《Sex And Fantasies》


 Liking Your Hunky Father

    Liking Your Hunky Father


    ENTRY 1.1


    ***


    Delia¡¯s POV


    I was in grade 10 when I first saw Martha¡¯s father. It was the day when her mother died of cancer. I


    don¡¯t know, and I shouldn¡¯t be feeling that sudden urge to touch him. I know it¡¯s terrible, but the way


    his gaze darted on me, it seemed like I was drowning.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your n now?¡± Martha asked, ¡°Are you going to find work in the city or here?¡± she


    added.


    I sipped on the straw of my fruit juice. We¡¯re in their pool area and having a great time sitting in the


    lounge chairs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mom wants me to go to the city, but I told her I would ask you first. How about you?¡±


    Martha arched her brow. ¡°Why do you need to ask me? It¡¯s your choice. Besides, dad has his own


    company, and he told me to start working with the business. Since it¡¯s expanding,¡± she replied,


    which made me sigh deeply.


    ¡°Yeah, Good for you, you¡¯re rich, and you have an amazing dad like Zayne,¡± I replied and sipped on


    my straw again as I stared at the glimmering pool as the sun rays reflected into it. ¡®


    ¡°Your mom has a boutique too. Why don¡¯t you help her?¡±


    I arched my brow as I looked at her. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want me. And can I ask a little favor?¡±


    Martha nodded.


    I bit my lower lip and smiled. ¡°Does your dad in need of a sexy-tary¡ªI mean secretary?¡±


    Martha arched her brow and let out a yful smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still into my dad?¡±


    I pressed my lips and answered, ¡°of course, not.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Martha¡¯s voice seemed mocking as she bit her lower lip, restraining herself fromughing.


    I scoffed. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m already over him. It¡¯s not that you want me to be your stepmom,¡± I replied and


    let out a fake chuckle.


    Martha sighed. ¡°Your age with my father has a twenty-years gap¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I interrupted, ¡°¡ªbut his face is younger. It seems like he¡¯s not in his forties,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Girl, even if you like my dad. I¡¯m sure he will not look down on you. You see, he¡¯s busy with his


    company, and he told me he doesn¡¯t want to find another woman¡ªthat he will not love another


    woman except for myte mother,¡± she exined, which breaks my hope.


    ¡°But what if he is into me? Do you want me to be your mom?¡± I asked and bit my lower lip as I


    locked my gaze on her.


    I saw how Martha¡¯s forehead creased. ¡°Uhm¡­ maybe. If dad wants you, why not. But I¡¯m warning


    you, and dad became colder and numb when my mother died. One time, when we got a zero on the


    test¡ª¡±


    ¡°You told him that I got zero too?¡± I cut the hum of her words.


    Martha smiled and nodded.


    I moved closer to her and pped her leg, which made her groan, and shouted: ¡°Ouch.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to tell him about me? Ugh, I hate you!¡± I eximed.


    Martha burst intoughter and stopped when I red at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in what he says


    next?¡±


    I shot a re at her. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He scolded me. And told me to stay away from you because you¡¯re a bad influencer.¡±


    My eyes widened because of it. I ced the ss of juice on the small table and stood up. ¡°He said


    that?¡± I asked in surprise. Damn, how could he?


    Martha nodded. ¡°Yes. But I told him that you¡¯re my best friend and I can¡¯t stay away. If he still


    insisted on what he wanted, I told him that I would leave the house. And after that,¡± she sipped into


    the straw of her strawberry juice, ¡°¡ªhe never repeated it. Of course, I will not let him destroy our


    friendship,¡± she asserted and smiled at me.


    My anger suddenly cools down, and I sit again on the chair. ¡°We got zero on that test because we


    reviewed the wrong lesson, and it¡¯s not our fault. It¡¯s on the professor. Besides, almost all of us got


    zero, and it¡¯s just twenty questions,¡± I said as I remember those times that we shared when we were


    still in college.


    But I won¡¯t forget what he just said to me. Bad influencer? Really?


    ¡°What time does your dades home?¡± I asked all of a sudden, making Martha frown.


    She squinted her eyes at me and moved closer. ¡°What are you nning?¡±


    ¡°nning? I¡¯m not nning anything.¡±


    Martha smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t me, Delia¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s De-li-ya, not Del-ya,¡± I corrected the pronunciation of my name.


    Martha rolled her eyes. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s still the same.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°Nope. It¡¯s not. Anyway, what time?¡±


    ¡°Why are you interested?¡±


    I arched my brow and shot a re at her. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±


    Martha heaved a deep sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gonna ask him why he said that you¡¯re bad¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes. And you can¡¯t stop me. I don¡¯t care if I like your hunky father, but what he said to me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Geez, Delia. You¡¯re already twenty-five. You should act ording to your age,¡± Martha asserted.


    I formed a sly smirk on my lips. ¡°All right, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I won¡¯t ask him about it. But¡­¡±


    Martha arched her brow. ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°I want a spot in hispany. And if you think that I can be your secretary, I will decline it.¡±


    ¡°Why would I hire you as my secretary? You¡¯re not even qualified,¡± Martha replied, which made me


    re at her.


    I pouted. ¡°I hate you.¡±


    Martha shook her head. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll ask dad if he needs a secretary. Actually, I will start working there


    on Monday¡ªI mean, start practicing. He told me that he would assign me a mentor for me since


    he¡¯s busy.


    I nodded. ¡°Thank you. Uhm¡­ can I sleep here tonight?¡± I asked.


    Martha squinted her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to sneak into my father¡¯s¡ª¡±


    ¡°What? Of course, not. It¡¯s Saturday, and we¡¯re going to have a movie marathon until 3 A.M., right?¡±


    ¡°Is it Saturday today?¡± Martha asked.


    I arched my brow and flicked her temple. ¡°Ouch,¡± she uttered.


    ¡°You knew your dad works from Monday to Saturday. He¡¯s not here, right? So, he¡¯s in your


    company, duh!¡± I rolled my eyes at her. ¡°Besides, I already told mom that I will sleep here,¡± I added.


    Martha shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t even agree that¡ª¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Come on, Martha. Not unless I will send your confession video to Rylie¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up! And delete that thing. I look awful in that video. And how dare you take one when I get


    drunk?¡±


    I smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you follow me¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will tell dad about it and be prepared because he¡¯s a beast,¡± Martha said.


    I smiled. ¡°In bed?¡±


    Martha frowned. She was about to hit me when I moved away. ¡°Oh, shit!¡± I eximed when I saw


    the invisible smokeing out from her nose. She¡¯s angry, and I need to run.


    ¡°Delia!¡± she shouted as she was chasing me.


    Iughed out loud and jumped into the pool. And I thought she wouldn¡¯t follow me, but she jumped


    too and started to chase me again.


    Our screams andughs roared in the pool area.

 Seducing Him

    Seducing Him


    ENTRY 1.2


    ***


    Delia''s POV


    Dinner. We gathered in the kitchen while we shared the food that the maids had prepared. I can''t


    move freely since Martha''s father is with us. It seems like he''s darting res at me. Well, it''s just my


    hunch.


    I dodged Martha''s leg on my side and simply threw a nce at her. Her eyes grew bigger and


    mouthed: what.


    I pressed my lips as I gestured my eyes in her father''s direction, which she understood what I


    meant.


    "Dad," Martha looked at her dad, "¡ªcan you please give us a warm aura? My friend is kinda


    scared," she added.


    I saw how Zayne''s gaze met mine. I looked down and continued slicing the beef meat into my te.


    I dodged Martha''s elbow. "Just continue eating," I whispered.


    "You should tell your friend to stop staring at me."


    My eyes widened in surprise when I heard his words. Anger suddenly filled in my system the same


    time, and I felt something inside my stomach. Damn it. His voice made my pussy wet! I screamed


    inside my head.


    I didn''t bother to talk and just continued eating when I was done. I bowed my head in respect, left


    the kitchen, and rushed toward Martha''s room.


    I jumped on the bed and grabbed the pillow as I tampered my face into it and screamed.


    When my chest started to move rapidly, I put away the pillow and pressed my back on the soft


    sheet. I stared at the ceiling and couldn''t help myself but smile. It''s not that I''m angry. I just don''t like


    his stares at me.


    Huh, let''s see if you won''t kneel in front of me, Zayne Gomez!


    After a few minutes of staring at the ceiling, the door opened and Martha stepped inside. "What was


    that?" she asked andughed.


    I rolled my eyes and sighed. "He''s scary," I said.


    Martha smiled and sat on the bed. "I told you. He''s a beast."


    I smiled. "I don''t think he''s still a beast when I shed my big boobies in front of him," I teased.


    "What?!" Martha eximed. "What on earth are you thinking?!"


    I burst intoughter. "I''m just kidding," I replied. But deep inside me, I want to do it. What it feels like


    to seduce Mr. Gomez?"


    "Dad is a monster¡ªhe might hurt you physically if you''re going to do that. You''re beautiful and hot,


    but dad doesn''t fall easily with a woman like you¡ªliterally with a woman," Martha said.


    I sighed. "I know. It''s just my fantasy. Ever since I got to know your father way back in high school. I


    am seeing him in my dreams¡ªmy wet dre¡ªOuch! Why did you p me?" I asked and red at


    her.


    "Stop fantasizing, my father. He won''t dare to fuck you," she said.


    I arched my brow. "How sure are you?"


    "De-li-ya¡­"


    I raised my hands, surrendering. "Fine. I won''t give up¡ª"


    "Delia!"


    Iughed. "I mean, I give up."


    Martha rolled her eyes at me andy down beside me. I heard her sigh. "It''s fine to me if dad will fall


    or entertain another woman. It''s no big deal. What if I will have my own family? No one will look


    after him. I can, but of course, in the future, I also wanted to have kids."


    "There are nurses. You can hire a private¡ª"


    "I don''t know. Maybe. But if dad will really find one, I will ept it."


    I let out a soft chuckle. "I don''t think there''s someone that will stand with your dad''s coldness. He''s


    scary."


    "You can, right?" Martha suddenly asked, which made my eyes grow wider.


    "Me?" Iughed. "I like your father. I won''t deny that. I see him kissing and touching me in my


    dreams but in reality¡­ Ugh, I don''t know. Wait a minute¡­." I turned to her side, "you just told me


    that he doesn''t easily fall to a woman like me, and now, it seems like you want me to hit with your


    father?"


    Marthaughed. "You should try," she replied and winked at me.


    I shook my head. "Maybe¡­ter." And weughed in unison.


    3:30 A.M. It''s been fifteen minutes since we climbed up to the bed, and I can''t still fall asleep while


    Martha is already snoring.


    I sighed as I looked at the luminescent stars and moons on the ceiling. Martha really loves them so


    much. I smiled and climbed off the bed.


    Maybe a ss of milk will do first. I really can''t sleep.


    When I exited Martha''s room, my vision was weed when an illuminated view. The main light is


    off so is the big luxury chandelier at the center of the house.


    I watched for my step until I reached the kitchen. I shook my head as I changed my mind. A ss of


    water will do. I walked towards the fridge and opened it. I grabbed the ss pitcher. I moved back


    on my posture but gasped in shock when I saw Zayne standing beside the fridge.


    Good thing my grasp on the handle of the pitcher was tight.


    "What are you still doing here?" he asked, which made me close my eyes when I heard his deep


    and velvety voice.


    "Uhm¡­ I can''t sleep¡ª"


    "This is not your house," he cut off the hum of my words.


    I close the fridge door and walk towards the table as I put down the pitcher on top of it.


    I sighed and nodded. "I''m aware of that. Besides, this will be my house once you fall in love with


    me," I replied and forming a sly smirk on my lips. I don''t know if he saw it since I can only see his


    silhouette.


    "'' Are you out of your mind, youngdy?"


    I can sense through his voice that he''s kinda mad.


    I pressed my lips and let out a smile. "Nope. I want you to make me a woman so that you won''t call


    me a youngdy anymore," I said bravely. Damn, I''m getting wet again.


    I heard him scoff, but I couldn''t clearly see his reaction.


    "Seems you badly needed a sleep," Zayne said and turned his back away from me. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    However, I approached him, and now, I could see his face because of the moonlight that passed


    through the window. Damn, why so gorgeous, Zayne?


    "Where are you going? We''re not done talking¡ª"


    "Respect me ording to our age."


    I smiled widely. I don''t care if I look like an idiot. "Leonardo DiCaprio''s girlfriend is just like my age,


    and Leonardo is just like your age. I don''t care about the age gap, and I don''t care if you will dislike


    me¡­." I walked closer to him, and he didn''t even move a flinch, "¡ªif I do this." In a swift move, I


    pressed my lips into his.


    One. Two. Three. Four¡­ seconds had passed, but he never pushed me away. I snaked my arms


    into his nape as I deepened the kiss.


    He grabbed me by the waist, and I groaned between our lips when his grasp tightened. However, I


    didn''t care and started to nibble his lips.


    And I couldn''t help but smile inside my heart when he responded. But madness lingered in his


    kisses.


    I groaned again when his grasp on my waist got even tighter.


    He deepened the kiss, and suddenly, I felt his left hand into my right breast. "Ugh!" I groaned and


    pulled away when he squeezed it tight.


    "Now, you''re stopping?" he asked, and I saw how his devilish smirk formed on his lips.


    I tried to push him away, but he snaked his right arm around my waist and pulled me even closer.


    "Zayne¡­"


    "What, huh?" he asked ruthlessly as he pushed me into the wall. I groaned in pain when my back hit


    the cold hard wall.


    He grabbed my hands and pinned them to the wall as he stared at me. I never left his eyes and shot


    the same tension.


    "Hard or Soft?" he asked, suddenly which made my eyes wider.


    I bit my lower lip. "Hard," I replied.


    He smirked as he let go of my right hand and dragged me with my left. "W-Where are we going¡ª"


    "Just shut the fuck up," he uttered.


    Although my waist and back hurt a little bit, it''s nothing to me. And what matters the most is that I


    got his attention.

 Pain And Pleasure

    Pain And Pleasure


    ENTRY 1.3


    ***


    Zayne pulled Delia inside his room, and when they both stepped inside, he closed the door and


    pushed the woman against the wall.


    He leaned his hands into it, caging her. His gaze deeply pierced into hers, and he started to breathe


    rapidly. He wanted to control himself, but Martha¡¯s friend was adamant.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a bad influence on my daughter¡ª¡±


    ¡°Our daughter, if you¡¯re gonna consider my offer,¡± Delia uttered bravely.


    Zayne clenched his jaw so as his fists. He moved closer, his face towards her, and let out a sly


    smirk on his lips. ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    Delia shrugs and never breaks their gazes.


    ¡°Your imagination?¡± Zayne asked.


    Delia shed a smile. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    The smirk on Zayne¡¯s lips disappeared as he punched the wall and moved away from her. Delia


    gasped in surprise because of it. She knew his fist got hurt.


    Zayne walked towards the balcony, and Delia¡¯s eyes went down to his fist. She hurriedly


    approached him and checked for his hand.


    ¡°What the hell are you thinking?!¡± she eximed when she saw his knuckles. She pulled him, and


    she didn¡¯t know where did she get her strength, but he sessfully pushed Zayne down on his bed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the first aid kit?¡± she asked as he looked into his deep, cold eyes.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just leave me alone¡ª¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the kit?¡±


    Zayne¡¯s forehead slightly creased. ¡°In the bathroom. Above the white cab¡ª¡± he didn¡¯t finish his


    words when Delia took bigger steps towards the bathroom.


    Delia looked for it on the cab and saw it on the uppermost part of the hanging cab. When


    she gets back, Zayne is still there, waiting for her, making her smile.


    ¡°You should think first before you act,¡± she said and put down the kit on the bed as she sat beside


    him.


    Zayne frowned. ¡°You should tell that to yourself. And stop hitting on me. You¡¯re not my type, and I


    don¡¯t have any interest either,¡± he replied coldly.


    Delia smiled and continued to clean his small wound. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for any validation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, and you should find a job. Not this, you insanely like me,¡± he said, which made


    her stop and met his gaze.


    ¡°Age doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Zayne shook his head. It seems Martha¡¯s friend is really hard-headed.


    Delia was about to put gauze into his small wound when Zayne pulled his hand away from her.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, and this is just a small cut,¡± he uttered.


    Delia sighed and nodded. She fixed the kit and put it down on the side table.


    Zayne frowned. ¡°What are you still doing?¡±


    Delia stood up and stepped in front of him. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t care even if I stripped naked in


    front of you?¡± she asked all of a sudden.


    Zayne let out a smirk. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you get naked in front of me.¡± Hey down on his bed and


    moved upward to lean on the pile of pillows. He arched his brow as he looked at her. ¡°Now, you


    should go, and I¡¯m already sleepy. And next time, you hit on me. I¡¯m going to ban you froming


    into this house,¡± he warned.


    However, Delia justughed. ¡°Oh, you said that when I was in second-year college, Mister Gomez.


    And looked, I am still here.¡±


    Zayne smirked and was about to close his eyes when Delia pulled the hem of her shirt upward and


    threw it on the floor.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± He pulled himself up and leaned on the headboard.


    ¡°Rx. I thought you wouldn¡¯t give a damn even if I stripped in front of you? So¡­¡± she unsped


    her brassiere, but she didn¡¯t totally take it off.


    Delia wanted to see his facial expression. She knew that she got perfect andrge piles that a man


    would crave. She removed the strap of her bra until she took it off and threw it on the floor.


    She saw how Zayne¡¯s gazended on her breasts.


    When their gaze met, she smirked.


    ¡°Not affected at all?¡± she teased.


    Zayne scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re insane.¡±


    Delia nodded. ¡°Maybe¡­¡± she replied in a mocking tone. Her hands went to her cotton shorts, and


    she never hesitated to take them off. Now, only onest garment was left.


    ¡°Are you sure you wanna take that off?¡± Zayne asked.


    She smiled. ¡°A-huh. You won¡¯t be affected, right?¡±


    Zayne arched his brow. ¡°Not at all,¡± he replied. But deep inside him, he¡¯s controlling something.


    ¡°All right,¡± Delia uttered and totally removed thest piece, and she smiled when she saw Zayne¡¯s


    reaction. ¡°Not affected, huh?¡± she mumbled and walked closer to him.


    ¡°What do you think are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Delia arched her brow. ¡°Come on, Zayne. You can touch me, baby,¡± she asserted, wearing


    her flirtatious tone.


    She climbed with her knee first as she moved closer to him. Courageously, she parted her legs and


    sat on Zayne¡¯s abdomen, making thetter to grabbed her by the waist.


    ¡°Come on. You can touch me¡­ hmm¡­¡± she asserted and bit her lower lip as she darted her gaze


    on his.


    Zayne breathed rapidly as he looked at the woman¡¯s round and seemed soft breasts.


    However, he must control himself. He tried to lift her away from his top, but the woman held onto his


    shoulder, restraining herself from the lift.


    ¡°Damn it! Why are you so hard-headed?!¡± he asserted. Madness is visible in his voice.


    ¡°I like you, Zayne. Come on, touch me¡­¡± she said softly. She¡¯s working on tempting him. She bit


    her lower lip and grabbed Zayne¡¯s left hand, and forcefully pressed it on his right breast. ¡°Knead it,


    baby¡­ please¡­¡± she begged.


    Zayne cursed inside his mind. Even if he was wearing his white shirt, he could feel the warmth and


    wetness of Delia¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this,¡± Zayne uttered, but Delia didn¡¯t bother.


    Delia moved down a little bit, and this time, she could feel the hardness of his cock that hides in his? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    pajama.


    She guided his palm that was on her right breast to massage it in a circr motion as she started to


    grind slowly into his manhood.


    ¡°Fuck it!¡± Zayne eximed and totally lost control. In a blink of an eye, Delia went to the bottom, and


    Zayne was now towering over her.


    He squeezes her breast. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this,¡± he muttered, but Delia just smiled.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± she replied.


    Zayne harshly kneaded her two breasts. ¡°You like it hard, right?¡±


    Delia moaned because of the warmth and the pressure that his touches gave to her body. ¡°Oh¡­


    yes,¡± she replied.


    Zayne smirked. His right hand went down to her stomach and squeezed a portion of her skin,


    making Delia groan when she felt the sudden pain. Zayne¡¯s fingers run on top of her jewel. His eyes


    find her clit. He then harshly rubbed it with his right thumb. In his every touch, it shows harshness.


    He parted her legs even wider, and he saw how her vagina folds parted. His finger found its way


    inside her core, which made Delia shudder and whimper.


    ¡°This is what you want, huh? Rough?¡± he asserted; a sly smirk is ying on his lips.


    ¡°Oh¡­ baby¡­ Ahh¡­.¡± Delia whispered.


    Zayne shook his head and started to thrust his finger in and out of her wet pussy. This is the first


    time that he will touch a woman again, and worst, it¡¯s way younger than him. He was controlling


    himself, but the woman was good at tempting the beast that hides inside her.


    He knew that Martha¡¯s friend had been into him since their high school days after histe wife died.


    And now, that feeling seems to grow more than she even offered her body to him.


    He continued to thrust his finger inside, and then he stopped, which made Delia open her eyes and


    comint.


    Zayne just smirked and started to take off his clothes and left nothing.


    Delia¡¯s eyes widened when she saw how hard, long and pinkish his shaft was. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s huge.


    It seems like it doesn¡¯t fit into mine,¡± she uttered.


    Zayne smirked. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know unless we try,¡± he replied.


    Delia bit her lower lip and nodded.


    Zayne went closer in her between. He doesn¡¯t care about foreys anymore. He just wanted to


    plunge into Delia¡¯s pinkish pussy. He held into her thighs when he guided his shaft. However, he


    tried to tease thedy for a bit, and he just darted the head of his cock.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Delia moaned when she felt his shaft into her opening. She met his gaze and smiled.


    ¡°Come on. Insert it!¡± she uttered.


    Zayne let out a soft chuckle, making Delia¡¯s eyes widen. This is the first time that she has heard Mr.


    Gomezugh.


    Zayne saw how impatient Delia was. He then thrust without any caution inside her, which made


    Delia scream in pain.


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re a fucking virgin!¡± Zayne blurted when he stopped. But his cock was inside her.


    Delia closes her eyes, and her chest moves rapidly. The pain is excruciating. But she knew it would


    be gone when he continued to move.


    ¡°Moved, please. And don¡¯t stop until you adjusted yourself¡ªAhh!¡±


    Zayne knew what to do. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s concerned about her. And he was willing to stop if she


    wanted t. But what he was thinking wasn¡¯t the same as her reaction. She wanted him to continue.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± he cursed and started to thrust inside her.


    Delia screamed and whimpered in pain, but her lust was even stronger than it. She needs to feel


    lusty for his pussy to be wetter. The wetter it is, the easy Zayne¡¯s shaft plunges into hers.


    Zayne moved down and brushed his lips into hers while he continued to thrust inside her.


    Delia weed it and gave back the same sensation. He deepened the kiss while he kept on


    plunging.


    His hands roamed into her breast, kneading and tweaking her nipple. His kisses became rough and


    suddenly went down to her jaw, down to her neck.


    He moved up again, held her thighs, and thrust even faster.


    Delia¡¯s pain subsided, and it changed into a tingling sensation. Her moans became louder and


    louder when his thrust became faster as he delved deeper.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Yeah¡­ hmm¡­¡± she moaned.


    Zayne¡¯s eyes widened when Delia started to massage her breasts with her palms while her eyes


    were closed.


    He smirked.


    Damn, he shouldn¡¯t show any mercy towards the woman. Instead of choosing gentleness, the


    woman wants it hard.


    And Zayne loves rough sex.


    In a swift move. He withdrew and turned her upside down. He pulled her waist up, making her


    kneel. He grabbed her hair as he thrust from behind.


    Delia¡¯s head moved up, and she could feel the tint of pain that crossed her scalp, but it didn¡¯t matter


    to her. The pleasure is stronger than the pain that she felt and will still feel.


    Zayne moved his hips faster, back and forth, as he held into her hair.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± he groaned as he moved a little bit faster. And the colliding of their body echoed inside his


    room so as Delia¡¯s loud moans.


    Delia can moan louder as much as she wants since Zayne¡¯s room is soundproof.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he cursed when he could feel that he was near his climax.


    It¡¯s been a while since hest felt how to reach his orgasms.

 A Session In His Office

    A Session In His Office


    ENTRY 1.4


    ***


    Delia¡¯s POV


    Monday morning, Martha was surprised when she saw me inside her office. ¡°What brings you


    here?¡± she asked.


    I sat in front of her desk. I crossed my legs and smiled at her. ¡°Guess what job I got,¡± I uttered.


    Martha frowned. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father''s new secretary¡ª¡±


    ¡°What? Howe? And dad told me that he¡¯s not in need¡ª¡± she didn¡¯t finish her words when I cut


    off.


    ¡°Well, it seems like I¡¯m so good at convincing him,¡± I replied and stood up. ¡°Anyway, see youter.


    Zayne needs me at his office. Gonna arrange some files,¡± I said and winked at her.


    I saw how Martha shook her head. ¡°Wait for me here. Let¡¯s have lunch togetherter, babe. My


    treat,¡± I added and exited her office.


    Actually, Zayne doesn¡¯t want me to work at hispany, but I¡¯m not Delia for nothing, and I won¡¯t


    give up that easily.


    In the end, he was the one who gave up, and here I am, walking into the tiled floor of his building. I


    walked towards his office and pushed the door without knocking. I smiled when I saw him busy


    reading the documents in front of him. Damn, even if he¡¯s not doing anything, his charm never failed


    to make my pussy wet.


    I bit my lower lip and walked towards his table gracefully. I stopped on the side of his table and sat


    on the edge.


    This time, I caught his attention. I smiled at him when our gazes met. ¡°Good morning, baby,¡± I


    greeted, wearing my tempting flirtatious voice.


    Zayne just darted me a bored look and nced back at the document that he was reading. I let out


    a soft chuckle.


    ¡°Come on, baby. Morning sex is good exercise for your health,¡± I teased.


    However, he didn¡¯t bother to look at me, making me feel mad a little bit.


    I knocked on the desk and smiled when our eyes met. While locking my gaze on him, my fingers


    started to unbutton my white blouse.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked coldly.


    ¡°Stripping?¡± I said in a mocking tone.


    I saw how lines formed on his forehead and nced at the back. ¡°It¡¯s a ss wall¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh. I can close the curtains,¡± I replied and walked towards the wall and fixed the curtain. I walked


    towards the door and locked it to be sure that we were safe to have sex inside his office.


    I smiled and removed my blouse, and then I took off my brassiere and ced it on the couch.


    I walked towards him gracefully, and I could feel my breasts jiggling as I moved and saw his eyes


    roam into them.


    I pushed his swivel chair backward as I sat on hisp.


    Good thing he didn¡¯t show anyint. And just let me sit on his. I could freely move since I was


    wearing an office skirt.


    I arched my back and leaned on the edge of the table as I cupped my left breast. ¡°Come on, baby¡­


    sucked my tips,¡± I asserted flirtatiously and bit my lower lip.


    Zayne¡¯s eyes were shut colder into mine. But I am an unbothered bitch so, I teased him more by


    cupping my other breast and slowly massaging them in a circr motion.


    Still, he¡¯s just watching me. I felt a little bit irritated, making me lean forward and brush my lips into


    his. And after a few seconds, he gets with my pace.


    However, I had an idea that lingered inside my mind. I trailed my lips into his firm jaw down to his


    neck. Then suddenly, I moved away and kneeled in between his legs.


    ¡°What are¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just shut up and watch,¡± I cut off the hum of his words. And started to unbuckle the belt of his


    trousers and unzipped his zipper. Caresses the bulk at the center. ¡°Lift your bum,¡± Imanded as


    I pulled down his pants and boxer.


    I giggled when his shaft poked my face.


    I heard him groan when I held his thickness. I darted my gaze into his and slowly stroked his shaft.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    His face darkened, and I saw how his breath moved up and down in a rapid motion. ¡°Damn it,¡± he


    cursed.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just moved faster,¡± he asserted, making me smirk.


    I did what he wanted. I stroke it faster. However, his shaft is seducing me, and my brain is shouting


    that I should put it inside my mouth. So, I did. And I felt him slightly jerk in surprise.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± I heard him groan, and I felt his hand on the back of my head. His fingers intertwined with my


    hair, grabbing me through it.


    I started to stroke his shaft up and down and swirled my tongue into its length round and round.


    I reached for his balls and teased them with my thing, making him shudder. Suddenly, I tried my


    best to put all of it at once inside my mouth.


    ¡°Oh!¡± it was just a short moan, but I know he was having a great time with this.


    Grasping his shaft with my one hand, my tongue trailed upward and met his cockhead. I sucked it


    and darted the tip of my tongue into the hole at the center of his cockhead.


    I continue devouring his cock and giving him an excellent blow job. I imagined his cock like ice


    cream, licking it, nibbling it, sucking it¡­ sweetly and fast.


    My mouth enveloped his length once again, and Zayne¡¯s hand moved to my breasts as he leaned


    forward. He kneaded my right breast and tweaked its nipple as I continued to assert pleasure for


    him.


    Then suddenly, he told me to stand up. So, I did.


    ¡°Into the table,¡± he uttered next.


    I bit my lower lip and sat at his table. He moved forward. ¡°Spread your legs,¡± he said.


    I curled the hem of my skirt into my waist as I spread my legs. Now, he¡¯s facing my mound behind


    my panty.


    He pulled my panty downward and threw it on the floor.


    I saw how his eyes glimmered when he saw my pussy. His hands went into it and started to rub it


    from gentler to harsher.


    Damn, it seems like my urine wants toe out. However, the feeling turned back when he slid his


    one finger inside my core.


    I leaned forward to see it clearly and bit my lower lip. I find it hot. ¡°Ahh¡­ it¡¯s so¡­ good¡­.¡± I


    moaned. He lifted his head and met my gaze. I smiled. ¡°Faster,¡± I said.


    He stood up and put his left hand on my side as he leaned over me, making me arch my body


    backward. I let my elbows support me. His finger moved faster than before, making me moan again.


    He leaned backward, and his free handnded on my right breast, then it ran into the left. He


    moved forward again, and this time, he put sneaked out his tongue and swirled it into my left tip.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± I moaned out loud. The tingling sensation started to kill me. My orgasm began to build


    inside me. My lust makes my pussy even wetter. His finger thrust inside me, making me convulse.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± I screamed when I felt him bite my tip. ¡°Fuck!¡± I cursed.


    He withdrew his hand into my core, so as his mouth from my nipple. He sat down again, making me


    lean forward to watch what he would do next. And I wasn¡¯t expecting it.


    He moved forward, held my thighs, and blew air into my opening, then he darted his tongue inside


    my core for a few seconds then started to lick its cleft. My grip on the edge of the table tightened


    when his tongue tickled my pussy. His tongue began to wiggle and swirl into my wetness, making


    me roll my eyes up and shiver.


    Watching him devour my pussy makes me reach my climax. And savor it, even more, causing me to


    lose my sanity.


    He was eating my pussy like a hungry lion. He bit the skin and swirled his tongue like it was some


    sort of melty ice cream. He even shook his head as he wiggled his tongue and dipped his face into


    it.


    Iid my back on the table and started to massage my breasts as I closed my eyes because of too


    much pleasure. I wished to be fuck inside an office when I watched porn about that employee, and


    here I am, doing it.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± I screamed when something thick and long entered my core. I opened my eyes and darted


    my gaze to Zayne, who was standing in front of me.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ ugh! You¡¯re still tight,¡± heined as he continued to thrust inside me.


    I leaned forward and got my elbows to support me. He moved faster, making my breasts jiggle. I bit


    my lower lip when I could still feel a bit of pain. However, when my body adjusted, the pain slowly


    faded, and my moans became louder and louder.


    ¡°Y-You¡­ Ah. Ah. Ah¡­ Oh¡­ you should fuck me always, Zayne. I love it¡­ oh¡­.¡± My eyes rolled


    up. My throat started to dry because of my moans.


    He continues to thrust inside me, harder and faster, above his table. His hand was around my thighs


    as he plunged his thick and lengthy cock inside my wet pussy.


    Then suddenly, he pulled me down and turned my body upside down. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised since


    I¡¯m not that heavy, and he got the muscles.


    He pushed my body into his table and grabbed my two hands, locking them into my back together


    as he thrust from behind.


    He pulled my arms, making me groan in a tint of pain. Since my muscles were stretched but the


    pain was killed by the pleasure that his cock gives.

 His Love

    His Love


    ENTRY 1.5


    ***


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Zayne¡ªahh¡­ fuck!¡± Delia moaned out loud while Zayne kept on licking and sucking her


    clit.


    They were inside Zayne¡¯s car, and Delia was sitting in the passenger seat while Zayne was on the


    driver¡¯s side; she was facing his direction while her legs were parted, and Zayne was in between


    her legs.


    Zayne¡¯s hand went to her breast and squeezed it tighter, making Delia moan.


    ¡°Damn it, baby¡­ Ahh¡­!¡± she moaned again. And Zayne doesn¡¯t mind it. Even if she screams at the


    top of her lungs, no one will hear it. However, the movement and swaying of the car can be seen.


    But Zayne will make sure that it won¡¯t happen. He held her thighs and pulled her closer as he


    tampered her wetness into her lips and devoured it. He hardened his tongue and slid it inside her


    core, making her shudder, and her grip on the car chair tightened.


    One moment, Zayne stopped and moved away. He wiped his face and lips with the tissue near the


    dashboard.


    Heposed himself, pulled off his pants down to his knee, and nced at Delia. ¡°Grind on top,¡±


    he demanded.


    Delia smiled and suddenly got up and parted her legs. She guided his shaft towards her mound and


    slowly sat on it. She holds onto his shoulders and can¡¯t help but moan when her core envelops his


    hardness. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± she moaned out loud once again.


    Zayne¡¯s hands went into her waist. She started to sway her hips, grinding back and forth. It was


    gentle at first, not until Zayne began pushing her.


    Delia could feel the head of his cock rubbing her G-spot. She could also feel his cock into her belly


    as she ground. Then suddenly, she thought of an idea. She pulled herself up and fixed her position,


    making her face the front while her back was facing Zayne¡¯s. She pumped herself into his cock once


    again and started to grind back and forth as she held onto the steering wheel.


    She moved her hips faster and pushed herself harder. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­ Z-Zayne¡­¡± she moaned when Zayne¡¯s warm palms rested above her breasts.


    He started to massage her breasts while she kept on grinding and pumping herself into his


    hardness. Her right finger went into her clit as she arched her body. And her index and middle finger


    rubbed her clit and then touched Zayne¡¯s balls, making Zayne move forward and start to kiss her


    shoulder to prevent himself from moaning.


    He sucked the skin of her right shoulder while Delia continued tickling his balls.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± a glimpse of a moan escaped into Zayne¡¯s lips.


    Delia continued pumping and grinding her mound into his hardness until Zayne pushed her up and


    swiftly grabbed a piece of tissue. He then spits his juices into it.


    Delia bit her lower lip and started to fix herself. ¡°That was quick, baby,¡± she uttered. However, Zayne


    didn¡¯t reply.


    She heaved a deep sigh. What does she expect? Zayne is always like that after sex. He¡¯s ignoring


    her, but when she shes her body naked in front of him, she can have his attention.


    ¡°Treat me to dinner, at least,¡± Delia said when she¡¯s buttoning her blouse.


    Zayne started the engine of his car and sped away from the parking lot of hispany.


    Delia sighed once again and pulled her phone inside her bag. She dialed Martha¡¯s number. In just


    three rings, her best friend answered. ¡°Where the hell are you, Delia?!¡±


    Delia grimaced and moved away a little bit because of Martha¡¯s loud voice.


    ¡°Delia!¡±


    Delia heaved a deep sigh as she looked past through the window. ¡°Lower your voice, will you? I¡¯m


    on my way home. Why?¡± she lied. She didn¡¯t nce at Zayne. As if he will give a damn about her.


    ¡°Home? Or you¡¯re inside my daddy¡¯s car?¡±


    She coughed, and her chest tightened as the hair of her skin rose. ¡°H-How¡­¡± this time, she nced


    at Zayne, but the man was still driving.


    ¡°How did you¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I saw you. And don¡¯t make me a dumb girl, Delia. I know you two are fucking each¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your mouth, Martha¡ª¡±


    ¡°Martha? Is that Martha?¡± Zayne¡¯s deep voice broke the hum of Delia¡¯s words.


    Delia frowned, and when Zayne nced at her, she nodded.


    ¡°Put it on the loudspeaker mode,¡± Zaynemanded, so she did.


    ¡°Dad! I hate you!¡± Martha uttered, but Delia knew that it was sarcasm, making herugh, but when


    Zayne nced at her, she pressed her lips and looked away.


    ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s meet at the sawm restaurant. You have your car, and Delia doesn¡¯t have¡ª¡±


    ¡°She can ride in my car. Why does it have to be your car?¡±


    ¡°Martha¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine. Bye,¡± Martha said and ended the call.


    Delia sighed and put back her phone inside her bag. No one dared to talk after the call¡­ until they


    reached the restaurant.


    Delia was a little bit surprised since Zayne granted her what she wanted. Well, it¡¯s free to assume,


    she thought.


    ¡°Get out,¡± Zayne asserted, making Delia frown as she nced at him.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna eat¡ª¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she interrupted and smiled. She opened the door on her side and hopped off.


    Zayne shook his head in disbelief because of Delia. The woman is indeed beautiful and sexy.


    However, she¡¯s too young for him, and even they had sex already. Delia is still acting like a teenage


    girl.


    As they walk towards the entrance and when they get inside the restaurant, a waiter approaches


    them and asks them if they have a reservation. Zayne then nodded, making Delia¡¯s eyes widen in


    surprise once again.


    So, he nned a dinner for us? She thought.


    Yeah, Delia, keep on assuming, the corners of her mind shouted.


    The waiter leads them to the east side of the restaurant near the ss wall. The waiter pulled a


    chair for her, and she thanked the man.


    The waiter stood up beside them while waiting for their orders. ¡°I will call you. I still need to wait for


    my daughter,¡± Zayne said, making the waiter leave.


    Delia sighed as she grabbed the booklet and started to look for the menu. However, she couldn¡¯t


    focus because she could feel that someone was staring at her. And it came from in front of her.


    She knows that Zayne is staring at her, and she doesn¡¯t know why. But still, she pretended


    unbothered. Until they heard Martha¡¯s voice, she put down the menu book and smiled at Martha


    when their gazes met. However, Martha didn¡¯t smile back and red at her.


    Martha pulled a chair beside her and pinched Delia on her shoulder, making thetter groan in pain.


    ¡°Martha!¡± she eximed. With Delia¡¯s loud voice, they caught the attention of some customers.


    Delia red at Martha. ¡°How could¡ª¡¯


    ¡°How could you leave me?¡± Martha cut off the hum of Delia¡¯s words.


    Delia pressed her lips and was about to utter a word when Zayne spoke. ¡°Enough with your drama,


    Martha. Just order what you¡ª¡±


    ¡°You too. You knew you have a daughter, but you didn¡¯t even bother to ask me if I want to¡ª¡±


    ¡°Martha¡­¡± it¡¯s a warning tone from Martha¡¯s father.


    Martha arched her brow. ¡°Do you want me to tell your secret to Delia?¡± she threatened to make


    Delia nce at Zayne and back to Martha.


    She frowned. ¡°What secret?¡±


    Martha grinned.


    ¡°Martha,¡± Zayne warned his daughter.


    Martha rolled her eyes and nced at Delia. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my father because he


    wants¡ª¡±


    ¡°Martha!¡± Zayne eximed and seemed unbothered even if people inside were already looking at


    them.


    Martha arched her brow. ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you just admit it, dad? It¡¯s been years. You don¡¯t have to


    deny it because you share the same feelings with her.¡±


    Delia was confused about their conversation. ¡°W-What are you saying, Martha?¡± she let out augh


    that was made out of fear.


    Martha gazed at her. ¡°My father loves you, and it¡¯s been three years,¡± she said, and Zayne didn¡¯t


    utter a word.


    Delia gasped, her lips parted a little bit, and she turned in Zayne¡¯s direction. And when their eyes


    met, Delia saw the spark¡ªhis love.

 Karma Is A Bitch

    Karma Is A Bitch


    ENTRY 2.1


    ***


    Gayle''s POV


    I am married to one of the top billionaires in New Jersey¡ªLiam Collins. I married Liam not because


    I love him but for the sake of merging our parents¡¯ businesses. We are arranged to marry each


    other! I¡¯ve known Liam for so long because we enter the same University. We graduated from the


    same course. But the thing is, we don¡¯t share the same feelings.


    Liam is deeply in love with his girlfriend, Laura. While I¡¯m in love with my best friend, Cole. However,


    our rtionship with our partners copsed when our parents announced our engagement in a


    bachelor¡¯s magazine.


    Liam can¡¯t do anything about it. So, do I. In the business industry, elites bound their children for


    arranging a marriage for the sake of their fucking business¡ªit¡¯s all about their businesses. They


    don¡¯t even consider our feelings.


    I can¡¯t defy my father nor my mother, Liam too can¡¯t as he was the only heir. They owned many


    hotel chains in the USA. While we hold arge architectural firm in the USA.


    I hate my parents for choosing their businesses over me¡ªtheir daughter. Am I worth a billion


    dors? Arranging with someone else is like selling me for a price. And I know that¡¯s what Liam felt


    the first time.


    However, my main problem is not that!


    Liam and I tried to work things out but I just can¡¯t find the love that I need. My heart doesn¡¯t


    hyperventte when I am with him. I don¡¯t feel any romantic feelings for him. And then one day, I did


    the worst thing. I had an affair with my best friend. I know I was wrong because I am a married


    woman but I am just a human being that sought true love. I can¡¯t just work things with Liam. I can¡¯t


    just fake my feelings for him.


    ¡°Gayle!¡±


    Hearing my name, rmed my system. I rushed towards the door and locked it. I won¡¯t let Liam


    take a hold of me this time. My body still hurts because of what he didst night. I still have cuts on


    my left cheek and the right side of my lips.


    ¡°Gayle!¡±


    The loud knocks on the door and his voice roared inside the penthouse. I hugged myself as I sat on


    my bed.


    ¡°Gayle!¡±


    I covered my ears with my hands. No, I don¡¯t want to hear his voice. I don¡¯t want to get out of my


    room even if I don¡¯t eat breakfast, lunch, or dinner.


    I nced at the digital clock on my table. It¡¯s already eight in the evening and I know Liam just got


    home from his work.


    ¡°Gayle, open this goddamn door!¡± he shouted.


    Seems covering my ears is useless because I can still hear his loud mad voice.


    He will beat me again. If I open that door, he will beat me again. I throw the spare key to my room


    when he¡¯s not around. I always do it. No matter how many times he let the key get duplicated, I still


    find it and throw it away. And now, he knew that I did it again.


    I know I have no right to do this because it was my fault in the first ce. But I don¡¯t deserve all the


    beatings. The way how he punches my stomach, pped my face, dragged me by the hair, and


    many more, I don¡¯t deserve it.


    I asked for forgiveness from him. I even kneel in front of him but he just treats me like his toy just


    because of what I did.


    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t open this one?¡± he said and I can even picture his devilish smirk.


    ¡°Liam,¡± I whispered. I am already tired. It¡¯s been five months since I did that. And we¡¯re already


    married for almost a year now. Next month will be the first anniversary of our marriage.


    Tears continue to fall from my eyes and my body is shaking in fear.


    I choose to stay until he forgives me. This is my choice in the first ce. But Liam is being too much


    on me. Beating me almost every day. One wrong move and if he sees it, he will beat me again.


    I can¡¯t tell those things to my parents because they knew that Liam couldn¡¯t do such things. Liam


    was known as a sweet and loyal boyfriend to his former partner. Yes, he is, but that was before


    when I didn¡¯t cheat on him.


    I saw how determined he was to make our marriage work, but it is me, who is the one who causes


    things to fall apart between us. Especially the elements of TRUST and LOYALTY¡­ that could be


    the center of marriage.


    Iy in my bed and pulled theforter up to my chest. I wiped the tears that fell from my cheeks


    as I closes them. I was about to face the side when I heard a loud thud and his angry groans.


    ¡°You stupid whore, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± he barked. I got up and slide onto the corner of my bed as I


    lean on the headboard.


    ¡°L-Liam.¡± I stutter in fear.


    Liam¡¯s burning eyes pierced into mine. ¡°Why do you keep on doing the things that I hate, Gayle?


    Why?!¡± he shouted. Anger and pain lingered in his voice.


    ¡°Liam¡­ please, don¡¯t¡ªAhh!¡± I screamed when he pulled theforter and grabbed my feet. He


    pulls me near him. He gritted his teeth.


    ¡°You always defy me,¡± he uttered and pped me hard on the face. My head turned to the side. I


    looked down and I saw blood dripping on the white sheets. I run my tongue to the side of my lips. I


    know, the cut on my lips, opened.


    ¡°Who gave you permission to enter my room?¡± he asked but I remained my gaze on the droplets of


    blood that fell on the sheet.


    My tears fall on my cheeks again, and the salty taste of my tears suddenly filled my mouth.


    ¡°I am talking to you!¡±


    Shaking in fear, I looked up to meet his eyes. However, when I locked my gaze on him, he grabbed


    me by my throat¡ªchoking me as he lifted me. ¡°You always love to disobey, and you knew what you


    get from doing it!¡± he said. He pushes me and I fell back on the bed.


    I thought he was about to p me again but he forced my back to face his as he let my stomach


    lean on the edge of the bed, leaving my feet on the ground.


    ¡°Liam, please. Not today, I can¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Liam shouted when I beg.


    He lifted the hem of my white dress and pulls down my panty. ¡°Liam¡­¡± I muttered again but it does


    not affect him. I heard the shuffling of his pants. I know he¡¯ll gonna do it again. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    And I was right, he plunged his shaft into the small hole between my butt which makes me groan in


    pain!


    It seemed like the skin of my anus was torn, leaving an excruciating pain. He thrust even deeper.


    Pushes and pulls swifter.


    ¡°L-Liam¡­¡± I whispered. I can¡¯t do anything but cry. I can¡¯t stop him. He will do anything he wants.


    He forced me into sex. And that¡¯s considered rape even if I am his wife. And beating me is domestic


    violence that is punishable byw.


    However, I can¡¯t report him to the police¡ªhe doesn¡¯t let me use my phone even the telephone. And


    how can I win against Liam? I made him like this. I need to face the consequences until he forgives


    me.


    As I¡¯ve read an article, we can still settle the things between us after what I did, if only he forgives


    me. I am not perfect. We allmit mistakes.


    I didn¡¯t utter any more words and just sobbed until he withdrew his shaft. I could feel the dripping of


    his warm juices down to my legs.


    I didn¡¯t move until he grabbed me by the hair, which makes me groan out loud as he pulled me to


    face him.


    ¡°I told you not to lock your door, right? And you even dared to find the key inside my room and threw


    it away, again?¡± His grip tightened which makes me hold his hand and let out a shrill cry.


    ¡°P-Please, Liam¡­ I¡¯m already t-tired,¡± I mumbled between my sobs.


    ¡°Tired?! I don¡¯t want to see you get tired, Gayle!¡±


    ¡°P-Please, forgive me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Forgive?¡± he gritted his teeth, ¡°I did my best to make this marriage work because I respect your


    parents and my parents, but what did you do? You cheated on me when I¡¯m already falling to you!¡±


    he eximed. ¡°If only I knew that this will happened, I should¡¯ve eloped with Laura!¡± he added. He


    pushes me and I fell on the bed.


    ¡°L-Liam¡­¡± I tried to reach his hand. ¡°If you can¡¯t forgive me¡­ just let me go¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let you go?!¡± he scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t know how painful it was, seeing the woman that I learned to


    love, having sex with her best friend¡ªand the fact that I saw you with my own eyes! You,¡± he


    pointed at me, ¡°on his top, torn my heart into pieces,¡± he said and left the room.

 Slavery

    very


    ENTRY 2.2


    ***


    Gayle''s POV


    Saturday morning, I wake up early to clean his house¡ªyes, his house. Like he always said to my


    face. I must not break anything inside his house or else he will beat me to death. I want to smile at


    that. He beats me always, what¡¯s new? And here I am, staying for him as his ve, not as his wife.


    He told me that he already loves me¡ªbut why he can¡¯t forgive me?


    ¡°Sweetie¡ªops, your maid is here.¡±


    I stopped cleaning the carpet and looked at them¡ªat my husband and the woman beside him. I


    want to throw the vacuum cleaner toward the woman¡¯s face to wipe off her devilish grin but I held


    myself.


    ¡°You knew she¡¯s not my maid,¡± Liam said and kissed the woman on the lips which makes me look


    away.


    My vision started to blur as tears formed in my eyes. I was about to walk away when Liam stopped


    me. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    I turned to their side and met his eyes. I don¡¯t care if he sees my teary eyes. ¡°I-I will cook for¡ª¡±


    ¡°No,e with us. I want to show you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will cook food for your guest¡ª¡±


    ¡°I said NO!¡± Liam shouted and approaches me with his bigger steps. He grabbed me in the arm


    harshly. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just listen to me?!¡± he uttered. And I saw how his perfect jaw clenched as


    anger lingers in his eyes. ¡°You still dared to defy my orders?¡±


    I tried to let go of his grip but it was too tight. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡ª¡± I didn¡¯t finish my words when the woman


    pped me on the cheek which makes some of my hair cover the side of my face.


    ¡°Pathetic bitch!¡± the woman uttered.


    I pressed my lips to prevent myself from crying and met Liam¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay¡­¡± I surrender. ¡°Show


    me what it is,¡± I managed to reply. And how foolish I am not to know what it is?


    Liam dragged me in his arm as the woman follows until we reach the second floor of his penthouse.


    He opened his room and pushed me inside as he pulls the woman by her waist.


    ¡°Now, Gayle, watch her while she will ride me as you did to your best fr¡ª¡±


    ¡°Liam¡­¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare divert your eyes away from us,¡± he warned.


    And there they are, they started to pleasure each other like hungry animals. The woman¡ªwhich I


    knew was a dancer in the club where Liam always goes, takes all her clothes and then pushes Liam


    into the bed. Liam¡¯s eyes never left mine¡ªmaking sure that I will really watch them.


    I pressed my lips and wiped the tear that fell on my left eye. I saw how Liam smirked when the


    woman started to take off his pants.


    This is the thing he always does during weekends. He will bring the same woman or a different one


    and he will let the woman please him in broad delight and when at night, he will punish me.


    The woman¡ªwho seems so hungry to eat my husband, grabbed Liam¡¯s shaft and stroked it up and


    down while looking into my side. Eyes locked to mine, she sneaks out his tongue and reached for


    the tip of Liam¡¯s shaft, darting the tip of her tongue into the small hole of his shaft.


    I can¡¯t stand this and wanted to look away but Liam is watching me. I dared to look into his eyes and


    never leave but he shouted at me.


    The woman massages her left breast while she continues to stroke Liam¡¯s shaft with her hand. And


    after a few minutes, she put Liam¡¯s shaft inside her mouth, I looked away.


    ¡°Gayle,¡± Liam uttered, more of a warning.


    I sighed and bit my lower lip to restrain myself from crying. When I turned back, I met Liam¡¯s gaze. I


    gulped and looked down but immediately nced at them when I realized what I did.


    The woman continues to give Liam a blow and I can even hear the sound of her lips while sucking


    Liam¡¯s huge cock. I admit, his shaft is huge and seems 8-9 inches big. Because when he thrust


    inside my anus, he could even reach the thing that he was not supposed to reach. When he¡¯s doing


    it to me, I never fail to urinate because of the excruciating pain.


    Liam never tried to thrust inside my core, because he disgusts it. He doesn¡¯t want to enter it


    because someone¡¯s dick already entered it.


    What more of him? Different girls are riding him. Indeed, he¡¯s not doing the work but those bitches


    ride into his. And it¡¯s more immoral than what I did.


    So, why does Liam need to make me feel this way? Is he¡¯s already doing the worst?


    ¡°Come over here and stand near me,¡± Liam demanded which makes me do it. If not, he will scold


    me or worst beat me again.


    When I met the woman¡¯s eyes, she grinned at me. Her mouth let go of Liam¡¯s shaft and suddenly


    get on the bed, parting her legs and cing herself on Liam¡¯s side. The woman looked at me again,


    she holds Liam¡¯s shaft as she slowly plunged it inside her wide pussy.


    This is the second time that Liam brings this woman. And the fact that Liam let her beat me, it¡¯s


    hurting me inside. This is too much. I wanted to escape from this cage but Liam always came right


    before I do my ns.


    The hum in my thoughts was cut by the loud moan of the woman as she finally plunged Liam¡¯s shaft


    inside her core. I looked at Liam and his face showed no emotions¡ªI can¡¯t see anything. It was


    nk and makes me see what hell looks like.


    The woman keeps on grinding on Liam¡¯s top and even jiggling her breasts. Liam is just there,ying


    on the bed, staring at me, while the woman does her work.


    I don¡¯t understand him. He doesn¡¯t need to show this thing. But he always told me, this is part of the


    torture.


    Our rtionship is not already working yet he still wanted me to stay¡ªif he can¡¯t forgive, I will say


    this again¡­ then he should let me go.


    The reason I¡¯m still here is to beg and have his forgiveness, but it seems like he can¡¯t give it to me.


    The woman pushes herself up and down as she goes round on round. Grinding fast, back and forth,


    while her breasts swayed in any direction. Their session keeps on going on and it¡¯s still the same


    position. Until Liam lifted her by the waist and spits his juice on the outside. But the hungry bitch,


    wiped and cleaned Liam¡¯s shaft with her tongue and lips¡ªshe swallowed his juices.


    I was about to take a step since they were already done but Liam called my name which makes me


    turn in his direction.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked. I wanted to look away as he was still there, lying¡ªunting his


    cock.


    ¡°You¡¯re already done¡ª¡±


    ¡°And who gives you permission to leave this room?¡± he uttered as he gets up.


    The woman on the side who¡¯s wearing her clothes let out a sarcasticugh. ¡°Geez, bitch,¡± she


    uttered.


    Even if I wanted to punch her in the face, I held myself because the damage to her face will be


    nothingpared to the consequences that I might get from my husband.


    ¡°You can leave now, Tul,¡± Liam uttered which makes the woman shoot a re at Liam.


    ¡°It¡¯s L, not Tul,¡± she corrected and marched her way out of the room.


    I pressed my lips to restrain myself from letting out a smile. I looked at him again. ¡°Do you still need


    anything?¡± I asked, bravely.


    Liam arched his brow which makes me look away. Isn¡¯t he aware that he¡¯s naked?


    ¡°Come closer to me,¡± he demanded. I followed.


    Standing in front of him, I met his eyes. His eyes wandered to my face¡­ down to my neck until he


    stops in front of my chest.


    ¡°Strip,¡± he uttered.


    ¡°W-What¡ª¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡± he mimicked me. ¡°You heard it clearly, bitch. I told you to strip,¡± he barked.


    I gulped and started to unbutton my Tiffany button-down ck dress. I struggled in doing it because


    my hands were trembling. I gasped in surprise when Liam gets up and ripped it off, which makes


    the button of my dress, fly and fall on the ground.


    ¡°You are making me lose my patience,¡± he said. He unsped my bra like an expert¡ªI thought he


    will wreck it as he did to my dress, but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Now, kneel before me,¡± he demanded. I can¡¯t do anything but obey him. If not, he will beat me


    again. I then kneel in front of him.


    ¡°Stroke it,¡± he uttered as he held his shaft.


    I gulped and it took me seconds to digest his demand. Until he grabbed my hand and ced it in his


    shaft. ¡°You are hard-headed! I told you to stroke it!¡±


    He was about to p me when I started to stroke it. I stroke it like what L did earlier. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Now, suck it and blow,¡± he continued.


    I could feel the tears fall from my eyes as I put his shaft inside my mouth. I feel disgusted as I


    clearly saw L lick this earlier. And could even smell her slobber. But I can¡¯t do anything but obey.


    ¡°Swirl your tongue¡ªdamn it! Why can¡¯t you do it properly into mine? You sucked your best friend¡¯s


    dick and you can¡¯t do mine?!¡± he asserted; his angry voice roaring inside his room.


    If only he knew, I didn¡¯t even taste my best friend¡¯s shaft. I had sex with Cole but never did this.


    I know for the nth time that what I did behind Liam¡¯s back was a mistake.


    I tried my best to satisfy him. Swirling my tongue into his hardness, licking it, and sucking his tip. I


    tried the thing that he always teaches me, but this is me, who sucks at this.


    I tried to savor every skin of his shaft until he spits his juices into mine¡ªI was about to pull my


    mouth away but he grabbed me by the back of my head and let me swallow his sweet yet a little bit


    salty juice. I gagged when his tip reached my throat. Some of his juice dripped out of my mouth.


    These are the things he makes me do if he wanted to. This is how he treats his wife¡ªa fucking


    ve. And I am the fool who let myself indulge with very.

 Wounded Heart

    Wounded Heart


    ENTRY 2.3


    ***


    Gayle''s POV


    The rising sun cast a rosy hue across the morning sky. Golden fingers of sunlight lit up the scene.


    The sun poured through my window. Despite the things that are happening, I always shed a smile


    when I woke up. Another day had dawned, bringing with it new hope and aspirations.


    There¡¯s no better way to wake me up in the morning than with a smile on my face. While a good


    night¡¯s sleep and sweet dreams aren¡¯t always the case, one thing I can always count on is creating


    glee despite everything. However, these dreams and hopes started to fade because of the


    rtionship that I had with my husband. If only I can turn back time, but I know I couldn¡¯t. Still, I am


    trying my best to make my day productive and hoping that one day, Liam will forgive me.


    I always woke up early to prepare breakfast for Liam, iron his clothes¡ªprepare all he needed


    before going to work.


    Liam will hurt me if I failed to do what he wanted. As he always says, I must obey him. ves must


    always obey their masters.


    I was caged just like a prisoner. And I can¡¯t do anything about it because these are the


    consequences of my action.


    I got up in my bed, take a quick shower, wear a ck dress below the knee, applied powder to my


    face, and climbed down the stairs.


    I heaved a deep sigh when I already saw Liam in the kitchen, having some time with his cup of


    coffee. I took a deep breath again to get courage.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± I greeted him cheerfully and went closer to him. I was about to initiate a kiss when


    I stopped midway. Damn it, I forgot, we¡¯re not on good terms, I thought. ¡°Sorry,¡± I uttered and when


    Liam met my eyes, I distance myself before I could piss him off.


    ¡°What do you want for breakfast?¡± I asked and wore my pink apron that hangs near the fridge.


    Liam darted his eyes at me. ¡°Why do you always act like I will give a damn about you?¡± he asked


    and put down his cup on the table. It hurts that I¡¯m trying to make peace with him but he always


    distances himself from me. Yeah, he will not give a damn about me¡ªbecause I sinned? And he


    only gives a damn when he will plunge his big shaft inside my small hole.


    ¡°Liam¡­¡± I whispered his name.


    ¡°Despite everything you still dared to sh a smile on me? You always pester me. You always


    disgust me! But hell, you always dared to talk to me like we¡¯re fine?¡±


    I slightly bowed my head and y with my fingers. Sometimes, I can¡¯t understand him. There¡¯s


    nothing wrong with the way I treat him despite the beatings and sufferings he gave to me. I just


    wanted his forgiveness. But he¡¯s having a hard time giving it to me. So, what will I do¡­ letting


    myself stay on the corner and lose my sanity?


    ¡°I just wanted to¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough with your reasons. Why don¡¯t you just fucking leave me alone?¡± he barked, his loud mad


    voice bouncing on the walls.


    ¡°I am asking for your forgiveness, Liam. I wanted us to settle this out. You don¡¯t want to let me go.


    You¡¯re just being unreasonable¡ª¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Liam¡¯s forehead creased as he cut the hum into my words.


    My eyes widened when I realized what I have uttered. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean¡ª¡± I didn¡¯t finish my words


    when Liam picked the saucer. I tried my best to cover my face with my arm and turned around when


    that object hit me. Our distance is just a meter away and the impact is hard when it hit my arm that


    covers my face. That saucer is made up of ceramic material¡ªit¡¯s solid and hard. And when it fell on


    the floor, it gives a thunderous cracking sound.


    I was about to look back when Liam rushed towards my side and pulled my hair. ¡°L-Liam¡­¡± I


    whispered. My body started to tremble in fear, my heart started to thump fast because of the danger


    that my system let out.


    ¡°You fucking dare to talk back¡ª¡±


    ¡°I am sorry. I was just¡ª¡± I didn¡¯t finish my words when Liam pped me on the face which makes


    me stumble and fell to the tiled ground. I groaned in pain and my eyes shed tears.


    ¡°There you are! You¡¯re just good at crying!¡± he eximed as he grabbed me in the hair, lifting me. I


    screamed in pain, trying to remove his grasp on it. However, he sessfully lifted me and throw meR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    back on the floor.


    I pity myself because I can¡¯t do anything but cry hard, hurt deep within my heart. Even if I tried to


    fight for myself, I still ended up being wounded by his beatings and sharp words.


    ¡°Liam¡­¡± I whispered his name again and one moment, I found myself being dragged by him.


    ¡°If you had a great time with your best friend, then you will have a hard time with me,¡± he said and


    forced me to face the wall as he lifted the hem of my dress. At this moment, I know what he will do


    again. And I was right when I felt the familiar pang of pain when his shaft entered my anus and take


    me continuously, trusting deep and harshly.

 Plans And Wills

    ns And Wills


    ENTRY 2.4


    ***


    Gayle''s POV


    ¡°Get ready for tonight, your parents are going to visit you. Conceal those bruises and cuts on your


    face and wore a long sleeve¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let me go, this time?¡± I asked, I had enough. Today is our first wedding


    anniversary and after all debating inside my head, I need to let go.


    As expected, his facial expression became dark, and his eyes became nk as they pierced into


    mine. It seems like I am falling into an endless hole.


    Suddenly, he grabbed me by the arm, and his grasp tightened, seemingly trying to squeeze my arm


    until it run out of blood. I flinch because of the pain registered in my system but I still met his eyes.


    ¡°Repeat what you have said,¡± he uttered as he pulled me closer to him.


    ¡°Let. Me. Go.¡±


    Liam¡¯s eyes burn in anger as he pped me on my cheeks, making my face turn to the side and


    running my tongue into the side, I taste the blood from the cut of my lips.


    ¡°Who told you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then just kill me!¡± I shouted right in front of his face. ¡°I have enough. You beat me, you let me


    watch you and your different woman, having sex, you never let me see the outside because you¡¯re


    caging me here. Now, let me ask you,¡± I know I shouldn¡¯t talk like this because I will just provoke


    him to hurt me more but I can¡¯t hold on any longer, ¡°who did worst between us?¡±


    Liam¡¯s eyes never left mine as his grip tightened.


    ¡°You still did the worst thing, Gayle,¡± he uttered, clenching his jaws.


    I let out a smile. Better do this, well, there¡¯s nothing new, whatever I¡¯m doing, it¡¯s always wrong for


    him.


    ¡°Yeah, I did. Then what you¡¯re doing is not worst?¡± I asked through his eyes.


    Liam tilted his head slightly as his eyes grew bigger. ¡°Just be thankful that I didn¡¯t tell what you did


    to your parents or else¡ª¡±


    ¡°Or else what, huh?¡± I asked pushing myself into him, but I felt that he moved away. ¡°Then tell them!


    I will tell them what you¡¯re doing to me too. I have shreds of evidence¡ª¡± I didn¡¯t finish my words


    when he threw a hard p on my cheek and let go of his grip, making me stumbled on the carpeted


    floor.


    All I did again was cry. I cried again. My vision gets blurry because of the tears overflowing into my


    eyes, they¡¯re like waterfalls flowing down my cheeks. I never dared to look up again. I don¡¯t want to


    see his eyes again. I had enough. I need to escape.


    My parents will visit me tonight. I will have that opportunity to escape.


    ¡°Your mom wants us to celebrate a fucking shit anniversary at a restaurant but I told them that you


    will cook. So, you cook!¡± he eximed and I heard his footsteps getting away from where I am.


    I wiped my tears away as I rushed inside my room and locked it. I leaned to the door and slide down


    as I started to break down again. It¡¯s killing me slowly¡ªthis pain is killing me slowly. I want to think


    of something to hold him in the neck, even if I will threaten him. I just need to have the opportunity


    to do it¡ªthat¡¯s my n B.


    If n A won¡¯t work tonight¡ªask for help from my parents, at least I have n B.


    Liam is not the Liam I used to know. He may be rich and handsome but he¡¯s a demon inside as he


    punished his wife. I know my mistakes can¡¯t be forgotten but the consequences that I have are too


    much.


    In the afternoon, I tried to put makeup on my face, concealing the bruises and cuts in it, but the


    deep cut beside my lips is way too hard to hide. I mixed some concealer and foundation on the lid


    and try to put another part and sessfully, I concealed it.


    Wearing my white dress, I move down and started to make my way to the kitchen. I saw Liam there,


    cutting some vegetables. I didn¡¯t greet him and went straight to get my apron.


    He already told me what to cook earlier and I don¡¯t need to ask him again. If I do, he will beat me


    again¡ªnothing changes.


    When I stop in front of him to grab some ingredients, he lifted his face and looked at me but I put


    down my gaze and didn¡¯t meet his eyes. I gathered my long hair and make a bun. I can still feel his


    eyes on me but I didn¡¯t bother to give a nce in his direction.


    ¡°How dare you ignore me?¡±


    I close my eyes to calm myself. There he goes again. If you¡¯re not bothering him, he will ask that. If I


    greeted him or even shed a smile at him, he will still get mad. So, what am I gonna do?


    I looked at him, meeting his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say, Liam. Should I bother you?¡±


    Liam scoffed. ¡°Now, you¡¯re talking back again?¡±


    I let out a sarcasticugh. ¡°If I will not talk, you¡¯ll get angry still. So, what¡¯s the difference?¡±


    Liam put down the knife and with his bigger steps, he went to my side. As usual, you can see the


    anger that lingers in his eyes.


    ¡°Get inside my room,¡± he said.


    And I know what he will try to do again. I shook my head. ¡°I need to prepare dinner¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re just going to the restaurant. Go to my room and wait for me. I will call them. This is what


    you get for defying me¡ª¡± he paused when I went closer to him.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing new, Liam Collins. Fine, you can do whatever you want to me. Even if you kill me,¡±


    I uttered and walked away.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 For The First Time

    For The First Time


    ENTRY 2.5


    ***


    Liam tied Gayle¡¯s hands behind her head. She tried to resist, but he just pped her hard. Oh, how


    she wishes that she would vanish, but reality hit her. This is what it is.


    There were things that she wished that they had. Maybe if she gets pregnant, he won¡¯t be mad. But


    how can she achieve it if he always chooses to plunge inside her anus but not into her cleft?


    Today, she loses hope. She let him do whatever he wants. He started to rip her dress using the


    scissor. How pathetic he was. He can take it off without ruining it. But this is Liam, who indulges


    himself in violence.


    She just watches him do his thing. And never talk again. His eyes met hers, yet she looked away.


    ¡°You¡¯re rolling your eyes over me?¡± he asked, which made her face him again because she didn¡¯t do


    that. Is he using her again? She never rolled her eyes.


    She just shook her head and looked away again. And she thinks she hit his anger button again. He


    grabbed the floggers on the side. She doesn¡¯t know where he bought it, but she was sure it started


    when he caught her.


    Sometimes, she saw him holding boxes or paper bags when he came from work, and it was two


    months ago when he used those toys on her. It¡¯s so painful that Gayle is his wife, but he¡¯s treating


    her like a toy¡­ Just because she has sex with her best friend.


    Bringing different girls, fucking other girls¡­ seems not enough for him. For the only did it once, and


    he returned it to her a hundred times.


    His pain is nothing to what she¡¯s been feeling right now. She¡¯s broken¡ªbroken. And she can¡¯t find


    her soul anymore.


    Liam runs the leather tail of his floggers into her body which tickles her whole system and makes


    her arch her body upward. She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes. You can hold this, Gayle, she


    cheered herself inside her head.


    She gasped when he suddenly turned her upside down, unting her back. Again, she felt the tails


    of those floggers in her back¡­ hit her hard. She gasped in pain, but she bit her lower lip to restrain? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    herself from whimpering.


    Liam started to trail the flogger from her nape to her back until it reached her cheeky ass. The libido


    on Liam¡¯s body rushed up, which made him whip Gayle¡¯s butt with force.


    He heard her groan, which made him let go of the flogger and just grab her ass and knead it in a


    circr motion. Gayle¡¯s bums were so cheeky that no man couldn¡¯t resist it. And the truth that


    someone held it after they got married seems like knives were stabbed in his chest.


    He learned to love her because he needs to¡ªto at least try to work their marriage, but she chooses


    to have sex with her best friend.


    Why can¡¯t she just do it with him? He¡¯s just there, and they¡¯re leaving together. Liam was her


    husband. If she¡¯s itching to be fuck, why wouldn¡¯t she say it to him?


    Yeah, great, it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t love me, Liam thought.


    While massaging her butt, he can hear her soft moans.


    He doesn¡¯t want to put violence on her, yet she¡¯s constantly defying him. All he wanted to see was


    that she would dly do things like this, but no, well, every time she tried, he¡¯d just send her away.


    He never delved his hardness into her core since he cursed the man who came in and out of it.


    He admits he¡¯s doing beyond what he nned, but every time he sees her, the shback of the day


    when he caught them keeps shing in his mind.


    He spanked her butt in an upward position, hitting only the fleshy part, and after a while, he parted


    her legs, and now, he can see her clean and pinkish pussy.


    Now, he will do things that he never did before to his wife.


    His right finger went to her wet core and started to rub it¡ªsliding his middle finger on his cleft. He


    started it on her core, and he slid it down to the two sides of her cleft. He saw Gayle¡¯s move and let


    out a soft moan.


    A sly smirk crept on his lips.


    He continues to rub it and trying not to be tempted by thrusting his finger inside her core. While


    rubbing his fingers in her pussy, his left hand is kneading her ass.


    Gayle was surprised by her husband¡¯s action. The way how he moved his hands gave thousands of


    electric shots into her body that she couldn¡¯t prevent herself from moaning.


    Liam is rubbing her pussy while his massaging his ass as well. Lust is starting to fill her body. Her


    stomach jerked up, and she moaned loudly when she felt Liam¡¯s warm breath which made her arch


    her body upward. However, Liam pushed her down.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± she moaned when Liam¡¯s tongue touched her wet pussy. ¡°Uhm¡­ oh¡­¡± she moaned again


    when Liam¡¯s tongue started to lick her mound and swirl his tongue into it. She can¡¯t help to moan


    out loud.


    Her hand was tied, and Liam was holding her ass, preventing her from moving. The pleasure is too


    much, and it¡¯s killing her!


    She knew she wished for this¡ªthat one day, Liam would also give attention to her pussy, not just to


    her anus, and this was the day, but she doesn¡¯t know that the pleasure that Liam¡¯s devilish tongue


    was too much.


    Gayle curled her toes as she kept on moaning aloud because of how Liam licked and nibbled the


    edges of her pussy. She could feel Liam¡¯s warm breath and his warm tongue that kept on licking her


    wet core.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± she moaned and shuddered when Liam darted his tongue inside her core, exploring


    something inside but withdrew when he found nothing. She bit her lower lip and wanted to shout


    that she wanted him to put his tongue inside her core¡­


    ¡°L-Liam¡ªahh¡­¡± she screamed when Liam slid his two fingers inside her. And started to delve in


    and out, slowly at first, until his pace moved faster and faster.


    She felt a pang of pain since Liam¡¯s two fingers were inside her, but the pleasure hits differently that


    overpassing the tint of pain.


    Liam parted her legs wider as he demanded that she push her hips upward. Now, she¡¯s kneeling


    while her hands are still tied tightly to the bedpost.


    He continued to slide his fingers in and out, then suddenly, he only pushed his middle finger inside.


    The shing of his hand and Gayle¡¯s core roared inside his room.


    The way how her core opened up when he withdrew his finger, was like it was tempting him to


    plunge his hardness inside her. In this way, he stopped and hurriedly took off his clothes and left


    them on the floor.


    He stroked his hard, firm shaft as he moved closer to her. However, her pussy hypnotized him to


    lick it again just like ice cream.


    And he cursed inside his mind when he found himself in her between as he trailed his tongue from


    her clit up to her core.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­¡± Gayle moaned louder when Liam moved his tongue so slowly¡ªit was killing her!


    Liam grinned and continued what he was doing. He swirled his tongue into her core and hardened


    its tip, then darted it inside her core.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Li¡ªam¡­ Ahh¡­¡± she moaned longer.


    When Liam heard his name, he stopped, grabbed his shaft, and guided it toward her wet core. For


    the first time, he plunged inside her pussy.

 Quickie At The Stockroom

    Quickie At The Stockroom


    ENTRY 3.1


    ***


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ahh¡­ Levi, fuck it! Fuck me more¡ªoh¡­ that¡¯s it, baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Lower down your voice, Ariana,¡± Levi uttered while fucking her girlfriend inside the stock room of


    Manhattan University.


    Ariana¡¯s eyes rolled up because of the tingling sensation that Levi gave her by thrusting so hard


    inside her wet core.


    Levi¡¯s hand ran towards her t navel up to her right breast as he took her from behind. His other


    hand which was on her waist went into her left breast too. He started to grasp into them while


    thrusting hard inside her.


    ¡°Damn, your huge tits,¡± he whispered as he bent his body forward and nted a soft kiss on her


    nape.


    Ariana could feel her orgasms filling her body, and for a few seconds, she knew she would explode.


    As Levi continued to thrust harder and deeper, she reached for his shaft in front. Now, she could


    feel his shaft moving in and out on her mound.


    It was five in the afternoon; after thest subject, they decided to have a quickie session in the stock


    room on the third floor.


    Levi loves this kind of scenario, so Ariana does her best to grant his everymand.


    Levi moved his hips swifter as his shaft delved deeper into her wet pussy. Ariana bit her lower lip to


    prevent herself from moaning out loud. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± it slipped out of her mouth.


    Her fingers went up to her clit and rubbed it with her two fingers as Levi continued thrusting. And


    after a few more thrusts, Levi pulled his shaft and spat his juices on the floor.


    Ariana didn¡¯t move for a moment as her legs became numb and still trembling. And she almost


    screamed when Levi carried her as they sat down on the wooden chair. If she didn¡¯t cover her


    mouth, the guards would catch them.


    She red at Levi and hit him on the shoulder.


    Levi let out a soft chuckle and nted a gentle kiss on her lips. It was supposed to be a peck, but


    Levi started to feel lusty again, and he did ravish her lips. Ariana then answered it back with the


    same pace and the same heat.


    His firm shaft poked her tummy as it stood proudly. Ariana¡¯s hand went into his shaft and held it as


    she stood up without breaking the kiss.


    The hem of her skirt dropped, and Levi curled it up to her waist as Ariana was guiding his shaft into


    her c0re. She pumped it slowly, which made her groan in pleasure¡­ until she sessfully plunged


    Levi¡¯s shaft inside her.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°Hold it, baby,¡± Levi whispered when he let go of her lips and started to trail his kisses to her neck


    down to her exposed breasts. The sleeve of her dress is still clinging to her shoulder since it just


    unbuttoned the buttons of her blouse earlier.


    Levi started to savor her nipple as he licked, nibbled, and sucked it, leaving a rhythmic sound.


    Ariana started to grind herself, moving her hips back and forth until she moved them into a circr


    motion. Levi¡¯s warm mouth that envelops her nipple sent a thousand electric shots into her body.


    She grinds even faster, which made his c0ck wander around her c0re, searching every part of it.


    Ariana could feel his hard biggie c0ck darting her abdomen. ¡°Hmmm¡­ it¡¯s soooo good,¡± she


    whispered in between her moans.


    She lifted her head and rolled up her eyes as she shuddered. Her orgasms started to form in her


    system again, and she knew at any moment she would explode. She continued to grind herself into


    him while Levi savored her breasts¡ªmoving to the left then to the right.


    It tickles when Levi swirls his tongue around her sensitive bud. However, it boosted my pleasure.


    Desire and lust can be heard as their silent moans roar inside the stock room.


    This is not just their first time fucking in the stock room. Ever since they became a couple,st year,


    they¡¯ve been here about ten times and have been exploring the different parts of the university for a


    year.


    Yeah, that¡¯s how they pleasure each other. And if you will ask Ariana if they love each other? Her


    answer is maybe yes or maybe no.


    Their feelings aren¡¯t clear. But they sure shared mutual feelings. They love thepany of each


    other. However, there¡¯s one thing that hinders their almost perfect rtionship¡ªit¡¯s their status in


    life.


    Ariana is just an ordinary student¡ªwhen you say ordinary, she¡¯s a schr and has been living


    independently for the past three years, since her father died. She has rtives, but she chooses to


    stay independent¡ªto live independently. While Levi¡­ he¡¯s the son of the mayor of their town.


    No one knows about their rtionship except them because Levi is too famous that the media


    always look at his daily life. Levi managed to protect her for a year now. And Ariana is thankful for


    that.


    The moment they met each other, they thought they wouldn¡¯t be suitable for each other. Ariana is a


    smart kid, while Levi is her opposite. Levi needed extra time for a tutorial about their one subject,


    and they started to see each other when their professor assigned Ariana to help Levi.


    And up to now, they¡¯re both enjoying their session¡ªboth for academics and for pleasure.


    Levi¡¯s hands went into Arian¡¯s waist as he helped her move while his mouth was still on her br3asts.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost there,¡± Levi whispered, making Ariana moan when his breath touched her left sensitive


    bud.


    ¡°You can cum inside me, babe. I¡¯m¡ªugh¡­ oh¡­ on pills,¡± Ariana asserted in between her moans.


    Levi nodded as he sucked her nipple again, then suddenly, they both reached their climax. Ariana


    shuddered¡ªher legs trembled when she poured out her 0rgasm.


    They smiled at each other when their eyes met, and Levi gave a peck on her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good, baby,¡± Levi whispered and gave another peck on her lips again.


    Ariana then smiled.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Saved

    Saved


    ENTRY 3.2


    ***


    ¡°Hey, Ariana! Let¡¯s have some fun,¡± Kit, the bully, uttered while Ariana was walking to the hallway


    toward the second floor.


    It was just seven-thirty in the morning, and her first ss will be at eight.


    She stopped walking and turned to the back. She saw Kit together with his friends. There are three


    of them. She arched her brow and crossed her arms in front of her chest.


    ¡°Stop pestering me, Kit,¡± she asserted.


    Kit formed a sly smirk on his lips. ¡°Am I pestering you, babe?¡± Kit asked, which made Ariana


    grimace.


    Kit is handsome, she admits. But the fact of how bully he was it¡¯s a major turn-off for her. Plus, the


    fact that she has a boyfriend. Kit has been hitting on her since their first year of college, and now


    they¡¯re graduating, the man is still into her. However, she managed to shoo him away and take


    down his offer.


    Kit and his friends stopped in front of her. She looked up and met Kit¡¯s gaze. ¡°You¡¯re pestering me,


    and how many times do I need to tell you that I don¡¯t want you?¡±


    Kit¡¯s forehead slightly creased, and suddenly he let out a disturbing chuckle as he nced at his


    friends. ¡°This woman is really tough, huh,¡± she uttered, and the two nodded.


    Ariana sighed and was about to turn her back away from them when Kit grabbed her by her hair


    which made her groan in pain, and with her adrenaline rushing in her body, she threw a p on Kit¡¯s


    face. Thetter then let go of his grip, and Ariana took that opportunity to move away from them.


    Kit held his left cheek and shot a re at her. ¡°How could y¡ª¡±


    ¡°I told you to stop disturbing and pestering me with your useless¡ª¡±


    ¡°Useless? So, loving you is useless?¡± Kit interrupted and was about to walk forward, closer to her


    when she spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try toe closer to me,¡± Ariana warned.


    Kit frowned and let out a sarcastic chuckle. ¡°I just want to have fun, Ariana. Why can¡¯t you let me?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fine, if you don¡¯t ept my love. Let me take you to heaven,¡± he asserted, and theyughed in


    unison.


    Ariana clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just fuck someone else and stop your


    fantasy about me?¡±


    Kit smirked. ¡°It is you, whom I want, and damn, by just looking at your lips, I¡¯m getting hard,¡± he said


    with his perverted tone¡ªas if lust is boiling inside him.


    Ariana scoffed. ¡°Then scratch your itchy junior on the wall,¡± she asserted bravely.


    Kit¡¯s friends burst intoughter, making Kit enraged. He rushed towards her, and in a swift move, he


    grabbed Ariana by the arm and pulled her closer to him.


    ¡°You really dared to mock me, huh!¡± he uttered as he gritted his teeth.


    Even if Kit¡¯s grip tightened, Arian met his eyes and throwback the intensity of his res. ¡°I will tell


    this to the dean if you won¡¯t stop bullying me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Bullying you?¡± Kit¡¯s thunderous voice roared in the hallway. Ariana groaned her eyes and wished


    that someone would pass by, but she knew it would be useless since some students would enter


    the building at eight.


    She tried to let go of his grip, but Kit was strong.


    ¡°If you do not stop, I will scream¡ª¡± she didn¡¯t finish her words when Kit covered her mouth with his


    palm and pushed her towards the wall.


    She groaned when her back hit the cold concrete wall. Her eyes widened and wiggled when Kit


    pushed her to the side and opened the door beside her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be quick, okay? And I know you¡¯re not a virgin already so, so this will be easy, and most of all,


    satisfying,¡± Kit uttered and let out a devilish smile.


    Suddenly, fear struck Ariana¡¯s system. Kit pushed her inside the room while his friends stepped


    inside and closed it.


    She tried to scream, but Kit¡¯s palm has tampered with force into her mouth. She tried to take a bite


    of Kit¡¯s finger, but his two friends held her side by side, restraining her from moving.


    ¡°Try to scream, and you¡¯ll be dead,¡± he threatened, and slowly, he let go of her mouth.


    ¡°Help!¡± Ariana screamed, and Kit raged in anger which made him punch her in the stomach.


    Ariana groaned in pain. Her stomach twisted when it received the impact of Kit¡¯s fist. Her knees


    trembled¡ªher body weakened. Tears started to pour out of her eyes, and they streamed down her


    cheeks.


    She tried to speak, but it seemed like her voice won¡¯te out.


    ¡°I told you¡­.¡± Kit lifted her face, ¡°¡ªif only you follow what I wanted, then you shouldn¡¯t be hurt like


    this,¡± he added and let out a devilish chuckle.


    The two men on her side let her stand up, and Kit went closer to her. Kit¡¯s eyes were filled with lust


    as he ran her fingers from her face down to her neck until they went to the buttons of her blouse.


    Then suddenly, he harshly ripped her blouse, which made the button thrown in a different direction


    of the empty ssroom.


    ¡°K-Kit¡­¡± she whispered and winced when pain ran from the blow she received earlier. ¡°P-Please¡­¡±


    She was trembling, and fear lit her face when Kit went into her left pile and squeezed it. She cried


    harder and prayed that someone woulde to help her.


    Kit was about to wreck her bra when the door harshly opened. When Ariana looked up, she saw


    Levi. She burst into tears even more. ¡°L-Levi,¡± she whispered.


    Through her blurry vision, Ariana could see the anger in Levi¡¯s eyes as he rushed in their direction.


    Kit¡¯s friends let go of her, and her knees fell on the floor.


    Levi¡¯s eyes were full of anger that darkened his aura as he rushed towards Kit.


    The door opened again, and it showed Levi¡¯s friends, Damon and Rex. The two rushed towards


    Kit¡¯s friend and mercilessly knocked them down, making them run outside the room and leave Kit


    alone.


    ¡°I already warned you, Kit Heldal, yet you still keep on bullying, and worst you¡¯re going tomit a


    crime that you¡¯ll regret? And don¡¯t ever think that I will slip this off this time¡ª¡±


    ¡°Levi, please,¡± Kit begged.


    Levi crept a sly smirk on his lips and threw a punch into his face. Damon and Rex rushed towards


    Kit and held him side by side.


    ¡°You know what to do,¡± he uttered, and the two nodded as they dragged Kit outside the room. Kit


    shouted¡ªhe was begging, but Levi seemed deaf until they pulled him out of the room.


    Levi¡¯s eyes suddenly lightened when he approached Ariana. Ariana, who¡¯s clutching her blouse,


    keeps on sobbing. Levi kneeled in front of her. He enveloped his arms into her, pulled her closer to


    his chest, and hugged her tight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I waste,¡± he whispered.

 The Bullys Punishment

    The Bully''s Punishment


    ENTRY 3.3


    ***


    ¡°Have mercy on me, please! I promise I will not do it again!¡± It was Kit Heldal¡¯s words while Levi¡¯s


    friends started to tie his hands and started to take off his clothes while they put him on a cor that


    shows a card ¡°Fuck Me!¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t do this,¡± Kit added. Tears stream down his swollen face. However, Damon and Rex


    seem deaf and continue what Levi instructed them to do.


    ¡°Damon¡­ Rex¡­ please, tell Levi¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you, punk!¡± Damon asserted and threw a punch straight at Kit¡¯s face.


    Kit was naked, and the card kept his private part hidden.


    ¡°If only you followed him, you shouldn¡¯t be in this state,¡± Rex said and tied thest knot.


    ¡°I¡­ I swear. I will not do it¡ª¡±


    ¡°Promises are meant to be broken. Your actions take you to these consequences. Bullying people


    doesn¡¯t make you cool, Kit. It only proves that you¡¯re a loser,¡± Damon meaningfully asserted, which


    angered Kit.


    ¡°How could you throw those shits to me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Because you are a shit,¡± Rex uttered andughed.


    ¡°All right. Are you ready?¡± Damon asked as they moved in front of Kit and crossed their arms as


    they scrutinized him from head to toe.


    ¡°You really look good in that. And damn, you have a gorgeous body. Not to mention your swollen


    face. I¡¯m sure the gay club that likes you will definitely give you a fuck!¡± Damon asserted and let out


    a devilish grin.


    Fear lingered in Kit¡¯s eyes and pleaded once more. ¡°Please, I will do anything; just... just don¡¯t do


    this.¡±


    Damon arched his brow. ¡°If Levi didn¡¯t follow his hunch when we were walking in the hallway, you


    already rape her, right?¡±


    ¡°N-No. I¡¯m just going to teach her a lesson¡ªthat bitch is always turning me down,¡± Kit replied.


    Damon and Rex shook their heads.


    ¡°My, my, my. It would be best if you hadn¡¯t done that to Ariana, punk,¡± Damon asserted, which made


    Kit frown slightly¡ªconfused.


    ¡°She¡¯s a nobody¡ªand a mere schr. She¡¯s an outcast in this university. And I am Kit Heldal, but


    still, he doesn¡¯t want me?¡±


    Damon and Rex gazed at each other and shook their heads once again. Damon went closer to him


    and grabbed him in the arm. While Rex went to the other side and they both dragged Kit down to


    the ser field.


    ¡°All you have to do is run on the wide circle ten times, and don¡¯t you dare stop. If you stop, then we


    are going to add another ten,¡± Damon instructed, and Kit knew that at this moment, he was


    screwed.


    Just be grateful that Levi didn¡¯t choose you to die; if so, you¡¯ll be buried ten feet below the ground,¡±


    it was Rex.


    Kit can¡¯t do anything even if he begs, and he will just face this punishment.


    ¡°As for your friends, well, they will face a lighter punishment. However, the word: light to Levi is


    different. So, all three of you will receive punishment. And you should have taken the warning: you


    shouldn¡¯t mess with the Mayor¡¯s son,¡± Damon uttered.


    Students started to turn their attention to their side, and they heard gasps and even whistles from


    those perverts like Kit.


    ¡°Great. They love to watch a nude show,¡± Rex asserted and let out a disturbing chuckle.


    When they reached the ser field, they let go of him. Kit was just bowing his head because of


    total embarrassment.


    One by one, students gathered into the bleachers, some were pping their hands, and some were


    howling.


    Damon tapped Kit¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can do it, man. The itchiness of your fucking dick will be gone


    after you run. Look up,¡± he said and lifted Kit¡¯s face, then he turned it to the left part of the ser


    field, ¡°¡ªsee I told you, many want to the mighty bully, Kit Heldal¡­ naked and will be running like a


    fool inside the ser field. So, you need to do it well, okay? And those gays and some girls areAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    winking at you,¡± he added.


    Some of the girls and gays were shouting, ¡°yes, we¡¯re gonna fuck you, Kit!¡±


    Those words made Damon and Rex burst intoughter as they left him and moved to the bleacher


    to watch the show.


    ¡°Run!¡± Damon and Rex shouted in unison. Then all of the students in the bleachers cheered, ¡°Run,


    run, run!¡±


    Kit swallowed the embarrassment that he was feeling and started to run into the field as his tears


    streamed down his cheeks.

 Stroke His Shaft

    Stroke His Shaft


    ENTRY 3.4


    ***


    After the viral punishment of Kit Heldal, Ariana feels relieved and grateful that the man faces what


    he deserves. He¡¯s too much, and to the extent that he led Ariana into a traumatic event. And thank


    God, he sent Levi to save her.


    ¡°Are you okay now?¡± Levi asked while they were inside the library. They have a two-hour session for


    Levi¡¯s tutorial.


    Ariana nodded as she flipped the page of the book.


    It¡¯s been two days since that incident, and she¡¯s grateful that Levi never left her side, even if many


    students were frowning when they were passing by in the hallway. Some say their closeness is


    different.


    However, Levi doesn¡¯t care at all.


    Ever since that incident, Levi doesn¡¯t let her be alone. Levi will send Damon or Rex if it¡¯s not him


    who¡¯s giving herpany.


    ¡°The election ising, and Dad wants me to help him with his campaign,¡± Levi uttered, which


    made Ariana nce at him and nod.


    ¡°I will not be at school for a week. Would you be okay with it?¡± he asked, concern lingering in his


    voice.


    Ariana smiled at him and nodded. ¡°Of course. Besides, you¡¯re going to call me, right?¡±


    Levi nced at the pen that he¡¯s been ying into his fingers. ¡°My father doesn¡¯t know that I have a


    girlfriend, and during his campaign, we¡¯re not allowed to use phones,¡± he sighed and put down the


    pen on the table as he locked his gaze on her, ¡°¡ªhowever, you knew I can always make ways¡­ so,


    yes, I will definitely call you,¡± he said and smiled.


    The tension in Ariana¡¯s chest faded. She thought they¡¯re lostmunication for a week. Ariana


    looked around and saw if students were watching them, but all of them were busy. Good thing they


    went to the left side where studious students choose to stay.


    Then suddenly, she hit him on the shoulder. ¡°You almost scared the hell out of me,¡± she whispered.


    Levi let out a smile and winked at her. ¡°You knew you made me addicted to you. So, a week without


    listening to your voice will kill me,¡± he replied.


    And at this moment, Ariana knew that she was blushing, and it would be super visible since she has


    a whiteplexion like Elle Fanning.


    She¡¯s not the daughter of an elite, but her sin was like those elite people¡ªand even lighter.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Levi mumbled and went closer to her. ¡°Do you want to do it inside thefort room?¡± Levi


    asked, making her frown.


    Levi let out a snide smirk as he wiggled his brows up and down.


    Ariana bit her lower lip. ¡°Where? You know, there are manyfort rooms inside the University,¡±


    she said, a little bit shy. Damn it, and she cursed inside. Why does she need to be shy? They¡¯ve


    been pleasuring each other for a year now.


    ¡°Library,¡± he shortly replied, which made Ariana¡¯s eyes widen.


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    Levi held her hand and pulled her up as they walked their way toward thefort room to the left.


    Ariana¡¯s eyes roamed back, and still, no one seemed to notice them until Levi pushed the door, and


    they stepped inside.


    Levi locked it and then pinned her to the wall; his hands were on both sides as he nced down at


    her. Because of their height difference, she looked up to meet his eyes.


    ¡°What if someone will¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why let¡¯s do it quickly,¡± he cut in the hum of her words.


    She bit her lower lip and encircled her arms around his nape. Levi then lowered his face as he met


    Ariana¡¯s lips.


    They threw desires kisses towards each other for a few seconds before his lips trailed down to her


    jaw. Ariana moved his head to the right to give Levi better ess to her neck as he left soft kisses


    into it.


    She pressed her lips together to hold her moans while Levi continued to savor her skin. One


    moment, he lifted her blouse, and his hand went above her right pile. She could feel the warmth of


    his hand even if she was wearing her bra. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Levi started to knead it as he continued to move his lips down until he pulled up her blouse and


    handed it over to her. She then held her blouse while Levi nted soft kisses on her chest. She


    helped Levi as she pulled down the strap of her brassiere and pushed it down to her stomach,


    unting her full-grown piles.


    Levi¡¯s lips went down to her left piles as he savored inside his mouth her left tip. He swirled his


    tongue into it swiftly and sucked it harshly.


    Ariana bit her lower lip to hold her moans. Levi¡¯s mouth went to her left and sucked her tip again. He


    swirled his tongue into it, then ran it to the other one before he trailed it down to her navel.


    He kneeled as he held the hem of her skirt and curled it up as he pulled down the strap of her panty.


    Ariana¡¯s breath started to get rapid when she felt Levi¡¯s warm breath into her precious. Levi parted


    her legs a little wider and saw her tiny peanut peeking into the cleft of her mound.


    Levi gave a soft kiss to her precious before he put the inside his mouth the peanut and started to


    y with it. Rush in hunger and lust, Levi savors her peanut as if it¡¯s the most precious one. His


    tongue slid down to her wet core, and Levi put her left leg on his shoulder as he savored her core


    once again.


    He savored them really quickly before he pulled himself up and held Ariana by the waist as he


    turned her direction towards the wall. Ariane leaned her hand into it.


    He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants, then he pushed them down, halfway to his leg, so as his


    boxer. His erected shaft poked Ariana¡¯s bum, making her moan silently, ¡°hmm¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­¡± Levi warned as he guided his shaft inside her wetness.


    He slowly plunged, and it sent an electric jolt into Ariana¡¯s body. The tingling sensation that it


    asserted while it entered her openness is freaking killing her. And when his shaft was halfway, Levi


    delved into it swiftly.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± she mumbled but pressed her lips after.


    Levi started to plunge in and out, swifter and deeper. The tip of his shaft pushes the skin inside her


    harshly, and it sends chills down her body.


    He continued to plunge inside her, and his pace was getting faster and faster. His grip on her waist


    tightened. Ariana¡¯s legs started to tremble because of the pleasure that it gave.


    Levi¡¯s hand went into her piles. He grasped into it while he was fucking her fast, deep, and hard.


    And after a few more thrusts, Levi withdrew his shaft, and Arian swiftly turned to him. She held his


    shaft as she moved down and cleansed shaft by giving him a blow.


    Levi rolled his eyes up. ¡°Ugh,¡± he groaned when he felt her warm mouth wiping his juices. Her


    tongue swirled into his hardness. Ariana stroked his shaft for a few seconds and sucked the head of


    his shaft before she stopped and stood up.

 Missing Each Other

    Missing Each Other


    ENTRY 3.5


    ***


    It¡¯s been three days since Levi¡¯s father started his campaign, and he¡¯s getting bored with their


    appointments. He misses Ariana already. Chatting and calling through messenger is not enough for


    them. He badly wanted to see her. And cursed those girls that linger around him every time they


    have dinner outside.


    ¡°Mom, can I skip today? I need to deal with something,¡± he said to her mom while they were walking


    on the streets and faking smiles to lure people into voting for his father. And damn, he can¡¯t stand


    his parents¡¯ sticity.


    ¡°Is it about your business lecture with your mentor?¡± her mother asked. ¡°If not, then stay here until


    your father finish¡ª¡±


    ¡°I already finished my lecture yesterday. And Mr. Gomez told me that I¡¯m ready to sit on the board,¡±


    he proudly said.


    His mother smiled. ¡°Good. But your academic grades say differently. You should get Business


    Administration than Engine¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my choice, okay? Besides, I have a business lecture every after school,¡± he interrupted.


    Her mother let out a soft chuckle. ¡°All right. Hmm¡­ what¡¯s this something that you need to deal


    with?¡± she asked and shed a yful smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a who, huh?¡±


    Levi frowned. ¡°Of course not,¡± he denied. ¡°But can I?¡± he asked.


    His mom smiled and nodded. ¡°But be sure to get home before the clock strike eight in the evening,


    okay?¡±


    Levi saluted and left.


    ARIANA was getting bored listening to their professor when suddenly her phone vibrated. Her


    forehead creased when she read the sender.


    Baby: I¡¯m inside your apartment.


    Her eyes widened after reading it. She nced at her wristwatch, and she had thirty minutes more


    before their dismissal.


    What does she need to do?


    Ariana: need to wait for the time to end¡­ she replied.


    Well, Levi can sleep if he wants to while waiting for her.


    Due to the excitement that filled her system, Ariana didn¡¯t bother to listen to her professor and just


    watched the clock above the whiteboard.


    Why does the time turn slow when you¡¯re watching it? She thought.


    She heaved a deep sigh, and suddenly, the bell rang, and it was the cue that theirst subject in the


    afternoon ended.


    She fixed her things and hurriedly went out of their room.


    Even if she was budgeting her money, she still took a cab. And after a few minutes, the cab stopped


    at the old apartment a few blocks away from their school.


    She cursed when she looked at the cab meter but still paid the driver before she stepped out of the


    car.


    A year ago, she duplicated her apartment key and gave it to Levi. Since Levi always visits herte


    at night.


    She wore a broad smile while putting her key into the keyhole and twisting the knob. Her eyes


    widened when she saw Levi sitting on the old couch.


    When their eyes met, Levi smiled at her. He stood up and rushed towards her. Ariana threw herself


    towards him and hugged him tightly. And when Levi let go of the hug, he ¡°I miss you,¡± he said.


    Ariana smiled at him and didn¡¯t utter a word as she brushed her lips into his. It was supposed to be


    a peck, but Levi started to nibble her lips, and heat started to rise from their body. She let o of her


    bag as they began to me. Levi¡¯s hand went to her waist and suddenly lifted her. She envelopes


    her legs around his waist.


    Levi let go of her lips and smiled as he walked towards her room. She started to remove her blouse


    and brassiere and gasped when Leviy her on the bed.


    Levi helped her take off her pants, and Ariana held the garter of her panty, pulled it down, and threw


    it to the side.


    She moved inward and parted her legs. ¡°Damn, baby. So hot!¡± he eximed. He then removed his


    garments and left himself naked.


    Ariana bit her lower lip while looking into his proud shaft. ¡°Damn, your big dick!¡± she cursed. Levi


    stroked it with his hand to climb up on the bed and crawl towards her.


    He stopped in her middle and parted her legs even wider. He ran his fingers on her pvssy, which


    made Ariana close her eyes.


    Levi put his two fingers inside his mouth and wet it before he plunged it inside her mound. He slowly


    thrust his finger inside her, and Ariana let out a long moan.


    She opened her eyes and leaned forward to see what he was doing. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± she moaned while


    Levi continued to insert his two fingers in and out of her folds.


    Electric jolts are thrown into her body while the skin of her mound is stretching. She leaned her


    elbow on the bed as she moved her hips inward and downward, meeting the pace of Levi¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Oh¡­.¡± She groaned in pleasure.


    She shivered when Levi rubbed her thumb into her clit while inserting his two fingers inside her.


    Her eyes rolled up, and she shuddered when she felt Levi¡¯s warm breath into her pussy.


    Levi sneaked his tongue from his mouth as he started to lick her clit. He swirled his tongue into her


    cleft and went up to suck her clit.


    He savored her wetness as he kept on thrusting his fingers inside her. His fingers search inside her


    core as the melodic moans of Ariana linger in his ears.


    Ariana moved herself up a little more as she stretched her arms and leaned on the sheet. She


    grabbed Levi¡¯s free hand and put it on top of her breast. Levi stopped nibbling her cleft and met her


    eyes.


    He started to massage her left breast. He withdrew his fingers inside her and wiped it on the sheets,


    and ced his other hand on her right breast.


    She lifted her head and closed her eyes as she savored the tingling sensation of Levi¡¯s touch.


    Levi stared at her breasts, and it seemed like her nipples were hypnotizing him, wanting them to be


    tasted.


    Levi then moved closer to her left breast and put her left nipple inside her mouth. Ariana held onto


    his shoulder as she slowly leaned backward until her back touched thefy sheet of her bed.


    Levi cupped her left breast with his two hands as he nibbled and sucked it. He gave soft squeezes


    into her left breast while he savored her nipple. He licked it like ice cream and swirled his tongue


    around it, and then he sucked it¡ªit was gentle at first until it became harsher.


    He even tampered his face into her breast. ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± He groaned. He bit her tip, which made her


    scream, and red at Levi.


    However, Levi just smiled. He bit it again and stretched a little bit, and he let go, which made a


    nk sound.


    He swirled his tongue again into her left nipple before he ran it to the other side of her chest. He


    cupped her right breast again with his two hands as he licked and nibbled her right nipple.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± she screamed in pleasure. ¡°That¡¯s it, baby¡ªugh!¡± she groaned.


    While nibbling her right nipple, Levi guided his shaft and delved inside her, which made her gasp in


    surprise. ¡°Ah!¡± it was a short moan from her.


    Levi let go of her right nipple as he moved his body backward. He parted her legs as he kept on


    thrusting inside her. He pushed himself hard and deep inside her.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± he groaned as he lifted her legs and put them onto his shoulder, making Ariana¡¯s hips move


    a little bit upward. Levi continued to thrust inside her faster and deeper until they both reached their


    climax.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Can Eat Three Fingers

    Can Eat Three Fingers


    ENTRY 4.1


    ***


    Adam Cauffman is the youngest bachelor in the city of Albany, New York. Because of his muscr


    physique and celebrity look like Chris Hemsworth¡ªperfect jaw, well-defined muscles, tantalizing


    eyes, kissable lips, and great navel packs, women then fall on their knees to beg for a night with the


    famous womanizer in the city.


    Adam treats women as toys, and he quickly changes girls as if he¡¯s changing clothes. His motto is


    important to him: ¡°Live your life to the fullest.¡±


    At the age of twenty-five, he had already built an empire.


    ¡°Oh, yeah¡­ that¡¯s it, Adam,¡± the woman¡¯s moans roared on the vast space of Adam¡¯s office as he


    waspping her wet core.


    The woman was lying on his desk while Adam sat on his swivel chair. It was a perfect and


    comfortable position for him. The woman¡¯s long legs were wide open, and he could perfectly savor


    her pinkish mound.


    It¡¯s broad daylight, and here he is, pleasuring another woman again. Well, what else can he do if it¡¯s


    the woman who started to get naked while he¡¯s just signing some documents earlier? He was just


    grabbing the opportunity.


    She was a client that wanted to build her own house. And he¡¯s running an architectural firm. Then it


    happened that his charms caught the woman¡¯s interest.


    She was in her mid-thirties, but she¡¯s a model, so she looked younger despite her age.


    Adam continued to savor her mound, making the woman shiver and her legs tremble. Adam kept on


    thrusting his two fingers inside her while he swirled his tongue around her cleft. By the looks of the


    entrance of the woman¡¯s mound and how his two fingers fit on it, Adam knew that she was already


    overused.


    He moved his face away from her cleft as he stared at it. He tried to put one finger again, and he


    cursed and smiled when it fit again. he let out a soft chuckle as he stood up and met the woman¡¯s


    eyes.


    ¡°Your pussy can eat three fingers, dear,¡± he uttered, but the woman can¡¯t reply because of the


    tingling-insanely pleasure that she was feeling. She just nodded and bit her lower lip, but a moan


    still slipped out from it.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Adam¡­ hmmm¡­¡± she moaned.


    Adam formed a sly smirk on his lips as he thrust his three fingers inside her c0re and rubbed her clit


    with his thumb.


    Adam started to scan the woman¡¯s body and saw that she had got small b00bies. It¡¯s the more


    diminutive b00bies that he has seen for the years that he fucked a different woman. But they looked


    good, and it fits a model like her.


    He reached for her left breast and tweaked her nipple using his left thumb and index finger. The


    woman rolled her eyes up and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Dude¡ªfuck!¡± a deep husky voice interrupted them.


    However, Adam didn¡¯t withdraw his fingers and looked in the man¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Drake, what are you doing here?¡± Adam asked as he ced his left hand on the woman¡¯s thighs


    and stopped.


    Adam¡¯s eyes squinted when he saw his secretary beside Drake. When their eyes met, his secretary


    hemmed.


    ¡°He wants to talk to you, and I¡¯m s-sorry, I didn¡¯t know that y-you¡¯re¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Adam replied, but he never broke his gaze toward his secretary. He withdrew his finger


    from the woman¡¯s wet c0re.


    When Eliza saw that Adam withdrew his fingers, she rushed towards the table on the side, near the


    couch, and grabbed the wet wipes and alcohol in there. Then she approaches Adam¡¯s side. She


    knew what to do next when she saw Adam pleasuring or fucking women in his office.


    Eliza is already getting used to it.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said as she pulled one sheet of wipes and handed it over to Adam. And she almost let


    go of the bottle of alcohol when she met his eyes.


    Damn, those eyes, she cursed.


    Adam wiped his fingers, reached for the alcohol, and cleansed his hand.


    Eliza moved away and grabbed the box of wipes but stopped when she saw that the woman was


    still lying on the desk, spreading her legs wide open.


    Eliza arched her left brow when she saw the woman¡¯s wet m0und. She sighed and shook her head


    as she put back the wipes and bottle of alcohol on the desk.


    ¡°Dude, it¡¯s just nine in the morning, and you¡¯re pleasuring this woman?¡± Drake asked as he went


    closer to Adam. When his eyes darted on the woman, he reached for the woman¡¯s breast and


    squeezed it, and then he let out a devilishugh. ¡°You¡¯re a model,¡± he added, which made the


    woman nod.


    Drake nodded his head. ¡°I see, you got perfect and small piles. Anyway, leave us for a while, and I


    need to talk to my friend,¡± he said and pushed the woman gently.


    The woman frowned. ¡°B-But we¡¯re still having great fun¡ª¡±


    ¡°You can leave now. I will just send the design to your email,¡± it was Adam.


    The woman seems to disagree as she still wanted to be savored by him, yet Adam already wanted


    her to leave. So, she has nothing to do about it.


    Eliza went closer to the woman and assisted her as she picked her clothes on the couch and


    handed it over to her, but the woman suddenly pped her, which surprised Eliza totally.


    Eliza¡¯s face was turned to the right because of the p.


    ¡°You knew I was inside, and why did you let him¡ª¡±


    ¡°Did you just p my secretary?!¡± It was Adam¡¯s booming voice as he walked towards them.


    Eliza¡¯s eyes started to get teary, but she didn¡¯t bother to look at the woman while she heard


    footsteps towards them.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­ she deserves it. She¡¯s an idiot. Y-You should¡ª¡± the woman didn¡¯t finish her words when


    Adam pped her, which made her lose her bnce, and she fell on the couch,


    Shock registered in the woman¡¯s eyes as tears began to pour from her eyes.


    Eliza turned to Adam, and she saw anger in his eyes. Adam was about to hit the woman again


    when she rushed towards him and hugged him as she pushed him away. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m fine,¡±


    she whispered, which calmed Adam down.


    Adam looked at her, and his forehead creased when he saw her teary eyes. Their gazes brokeBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    when the woman spoke. ¡°H-How dare you p me?!¡±


    Adam wants to let go of her hug, but Eliza tightens her grip. ¡°Enough with it,¡± she mumbled.


    Then Drake meddled in as he helps the woman stand up. ¡°Get dressed and leave,¡± he said.


    The woman red at Adam and Eliza, but Eliza just looked away and pushed Adam towards his


    table.


    The woman dressed in a hurry and left the office while sobbing.


    Eliza sighed when she sessfully pushed Adam towards his seat. She looked into his eyes. ¡°You


    must know how to control your temper. What if I¡¯m not here or Drake is not here? The woman is


    right, and I knew that she was here¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why are you always like that? You let other people hurt you?¡± Adam asked as he stared into her


    eyes.


    Eliza looked away and nced at Drake. ¡°You have something important to settle on, right?¡± she


    asked as she walked away from Adam¡¯s table.


    Drake nodded and sat on the chair in front of Adam.


    ¡°I should go, then,¡± Eliza said, and when she turned to Adam, she gasped a little bit. It seems like


    he never broke her and red at her. ¡°Call me when you need something¡ª¡±


    ¡°I need you,¡± Adam interrupted, which made Eliza sigh.


    ¡°Be professional, Adam¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me, Sir, then?¡± Adam cut the hum of her words.


    Eliza frowned. ¡°You hate it when I call you Sir,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Guys, in case you forget, I am still here,¡± Drake meddled.


    Eliza looked at him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that,¡± she uttered and left the office.

 Pussy-whipped

    Pussy-whipped


    ENTRY 4.2


    ***


    ¡°Dude, you¡¯re pussy-whipped,¡± Drake uttered when Eliza left the office.


    Adam shot a re at him. ¡°What do you need? Be sure that it¡¯s important or else¡ª¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk about your temper first,¡± Drake asserted and crossed his legs as he leaned on


    his seat.


    ¡°Work is important¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yet you¡¯re pleasuring woman earlier?¡± Drake asked and arched his brow as a sly smirk formed on


    his lips.


    ¡°Just get straight to the point and state your business, Drake,¡± Adam asserted as he pinched the


    bridge of his nose, trying to divert the thoughts about his secretary.


    ¡°Eliza is our ss Cum Laude, yet she chooses to work for you?¡± Drake started, still, his thoughts


    are all about Adam¡¯s secretary. ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of your parents¡¯ butler¡ª¡±


    ¡°Drake¡­¡±


    ¡°You like her¡ªscratch that, you love her, but she doesn¡¯t want you,¡± Drake let out a disturbing


    chuckle, ¡°you sure can get all the woman you wanted¡ªwomen kneeled and beg in front of you, but


    the woman you wanted the most, doesn¡¯t like you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Adam¡¯s eyes lit in anger as he mmed the table and reached for Drake¡¯s cor, and


    pulled him closer to his side. ¡°Are you going to stop with it or¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you want to have her, you need to start changing¡ªstopped fucking every woman,¡± Drake


    continues despite the tension that is growing between them.


    Adam let go of his grip and pushed him away as he turned his back and looked past through the


    ss wall.


    ¡°She knew you too well¡ª¡±


    ¡°Eliza is my best friend,¡± Adam interrupted. ¡°I respect her. I tried, okay,¡± he looked at Drake, ¡°I tried


    to confess¡ªshe knew that I like her¡ªthat I want her, but she doesn¡¯t like me. Fuck!¡± Adam cursed


    and wiped his face with his palm.


    ¡°So, you still fucking every woman¡ª¡±


    ¡°They want me to touch them, and I am just a man who can¡¯t resist the temptation, and it¡¯s the only


    way that I knew to divert my thoughts and feelings away from Eliza. Dan, you don¡¯t know how much


    effort I exerted just to restrain myself from touching her,¡± Adam uttered as he put his hand on his


    table and leaned over. His breath became rapid.


    Drake sighed. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s drop it down. But as a friend, and wanted to give a piece of advice,


    you should stop flirting and fucking women. With the changes, who knows? Eliza will like you,¡± he


    said.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m here because the materials that you ordered will be dyed. It¡¯s not a fault on my


    side. It¡¯s from the supplier overseas,¡± Drake continued.


    Adam frowned. ¡°You can just tell that to me on the phone,¡± he said.


    A sly smirk crept into Drake¡¯s lips. ¡°Well,¡± he stood up, ¡°I want to see Eliza,¡± he added, which made


    Adam¡¯s forehead crease.


    ¡°You also knew that I like your secretary, right? And we already went for dinner once. So, I¡¯m going


    to ask her again¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking dare, Drake Sullivan!¡± Adam asserted, pissed.


    ¡°What?¡± Drake shrugs. ¡°If she wants to, then why not?¡±


    Adam smirked. ¡°Sure. Try to ask her now,¡± he said when an idea came across his mind.


    Drake smiled. ¡°Thanks, dude,¡± he replied sarcastically. He shook his head. He was just teasing


    Adam. But Eliza indeed went for dinner with him, but he didn¡¯t consider it as a date since Eliza just


    wanted to talk to him about Adam¡¯s behavior¡ªAdam, who¡¯s a womanizer.


    Eliza told him that she was having a hard time handling whores that always came during their


    working hours at the firm.


    ¡°Also, avoid bringing women here, dude. Eliza dislikes it,¡± Drake added and walked towards the


    door.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Adam cursed while he sat on the swivel chair. He heaved a deep sigh and grabbed the


    telephone, and called Eliza.


    ELIZA arranged the documents that needed Adam¡¯s signature and the papers he had already


    signed when the white telephone rang. It¡¯s the telephone that is connected to the CEO¡¯s office.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Come over and bring the documents that I need to sign,¡± he said and dropped the call, which made


    her sigh and shook her head.


    Adam is always like that. Ever since he confessed his love to her five years ago, he became a little


    bit rude to her, but she still feels that he cares. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s being picky, but Adam is way too


    high for her. She knew that the Cauffman family treated them well since her mother worked for them


    for years, but she knew her ce.


    She likes Adam¡ªhe¡¯s not hard to be like. He¡¯s handsome and intelligent. However, her mind


    thought that they couldn¡¯t be together. Adam deserves someone that is the same wealth as him. Not


    her.


    Geez, Eliza stopped the drama, her inner self shouted.


    She grabbed the documents and hugged them on her chest as she walked her way to the CEO¡¯s


    office. She pushed the door and saw Adam, who was staring at her. She sighed. There he goes


    again. Why can¡¯t he just stop looking at her that way?


    ¡°Here,¡± she said and ced all the documents on his desk.


    Adam frowned when he took a glimpse at Eliza¡¯s chest when she leaned down.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your coat?¡± he asked.


    Eliza arched her brow. ¡°Oh¡ªI¡¯m sorry, I forgot to put it back,¡± she uttered.


    ¡°And you¡¯re like that when I have male clients?¡± he asked.


    Eliza¡¯s forehead creased. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a problem with it?¡±


    Adam stood up and walked towards her. He stopped an inch away from her, which made Eliza look


    up to meet his eyes.


    ¡°What if I am?¡±


    Eliza arched her brow. ¡°Come on, Adam. You can go out and fuck other women but don¡¯t hit


    yourself on me,¡± she said, and her eyes widened when she realized that she used inappropriate


    words.


    Adam walked closer again, which made her step backward but suddenly, her left foot tripped on the


    leg of the chair and was about to fall when Adam grabbed her hand and pulled her closer to him,


    which made her bump into his hard chest.


    She felt a little bit awkward with their position and was about to let go when Adam enveloped his


    hands on her¡ªhugging her.


    ¡°Adam¡­¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just love me, I promise, I will stop seeing other women,¡± he uttered as he tightened


    his grip.


    Eliza closed her eyes and sighed as she pushed him away. Adam let go of her, and their eyes met.


    ¡°Eliza¡­¡± he mumbled.


    However, Eliza shook her head. ¡°We can¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why? I love you¡ªand I could feel that you seem to like me¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you, Adam. We¡¯re just friends. And let¡¯s stay like that. But if you keep on insisting, I will


    resign and find a newpany,¡± she asserted.


    Pain crossed Adam¡¯s eyes when he heard about it. But he diverted it immediately and let out a sly


    smirk on his lips. ¡°Really? You¡¯re going to leave me?¡± he asked.


    Eliza arched her brow. ¡°I will if you will keep on¡ªAdam!¡± she screamed when Adam carried her on


    the waist and let her sit on his table and pinned his hand on her sides.


    Adam leaned over, which made her bend backward. ¡°Adam¡­¡± she warned, but Adam just grinned.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯m gonna punch you¡ª¡± she didn¡¯t finish her words when Adam pressed his lips into hers.


    The sudden kiss sent shock all over Eliza¡¯s body, which made her adrenaline to p Adam¡¯s face


    and pushed him away.


    ¡°How dare you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Eliza¡­ I love you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I told you that I don¡¯t share the same feelings with you, Adam!¡± she shouted and went down from


    the table.


    Adam¡¯s heart started to thump swifter.


    ¡°El¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Adam. If you will gonna do this one more time, I¡¯m gonna leave you!¡± she eximed and


    walked her way outside of his office.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 His Rage

    His Rage


    ENTRY 4.3


    ***


    Soon as Eliza stepped out of his office, her tears poured down. And she rushed towards the


    restroom and locked it. She walked towards the mirror and stared at herself. She closed her eyes


    when a shback came across her mind.


    ¡°Adam seems to like you, Eliza. But you should know that Adam is my only son, and he is destined


    to marry an heiress.¡±


    ¡°I know, Mrs. Cauffman.¡±


    ¡°Good. If ever he confesses to you, I want you to take him down. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Cauffman.¡±


    She shook her head to stop those thoughts¡ªtheir conversation with Adam¡¯s mom when she and


    Adam were in first-year college.


    Yeah, how could Adam be destined for her? She¡¯s a daughter of a butler. To elite people, she¡¯s


    poor. And Adam is rich. So, they can¡¯t be together¡ªand fuck that mindset!


    She likes Adam¡ªthat¡¯s the truth, but Mrs. Cauffman¡¯s words consistently linger on her mind.


    Adam is not a womanizer, but because Eliza keeps pushing him away, he starts to change until it


    bes his habit.


    And she can¡¯t help herself not to feel guilty about it. She admits that she¡¯s a coward. And she needs


    to stay like that until Adam falls for another woman that she deserves¡ªa woman with the same


    wealth as them.


    Being friends with him¡­ is enough for Eliza.


    In the afternoon, Eliza keeps herself busy to divert her thoughts away from Adam. Even if she


    wanted to stay away from him¡ªwork with otherpanies; however, Adam needs her. During their


    college days, Adam always took care of her. The Cauffman family treated her and her mother like


    family, and she wanted to return their kindness. Adam¡¯s father also asked a favor her that she must


    look at Adam. At first, she was hesitant because Adam¡¯s mom wanted her to stay away from him. In


    the end, she decided to break any feelings that would grow inside her. And they just developed their


    bond as best of friends. And they must not go beyond that.


    After work, Adam always takes her home, but this time, Adam leaves early and doesn¡¯t tell her


    where he should go.


    She shook her head and sighed as she was waiting for a cab. She will not apologize for what she


    did earlier to him. Adam deserves it. She wanted to show that they were far from what he wanted to


    be.


    When she got home, she went straight to the back of the Cauffman mansion. She¡¯s living with her


    mom at the shelter of all that serves the Cauffman family. Adam wanted her to sleep inside the


    mansion as they have too many guestrooms, but she declined.


    EIGHT in the evening when Drake went to a bar as Adam called him on the phone. Drake shook his


    head when he saw Adam torridly kissing two women on his sides¡ªexchanging kisses to his right


    and then to his left.


    Drake tapped his shoulder, making him stop, and the girls moved away. ¡°Adam¡­ dude, I told you to


    stop doing¡ª¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Adam interrupted and scoffed. ¡°For Eliza?¡± he shook his head, ¡°I guess I need to stop


    pursuing her, Drake,¡± he added and grabbed the ss of drink, then tossed it up.


    ¡°Why? As far as I can remember, Adam Cauffman doesn¡¯t know the word GIVE UP,¡± Drake replied


    and grabbed the woman on his right, and he took the woman¡¯s ce as he sat there.


    Adam let out a disturbingugh. ¡°I don¡¯t know, man,¡± Adam reached for the woman on his left and


    kissed her again, which made Drake shake his head. He grabbed one bottle of beer and opened it.


    Drake stood up and left Adam as thetter devoured the woman.


    He walked towards the counter and smiled at the bartender. ¡°How¡¯s Adam?¡± the bartender asked.


    Drake gestured his head on the couch on the left side. ¡°Look how he ravished those women. And


    he¡¯s not afraid that the media will take a photo of him and sell it,¡± Drake uttered andughed.


    ¡°Well, he owned this bar, Drake. And you know his rules,¡± the bartender replied.


    Drake nodded and drank his beer. ¡°Yeah. And look how wasted he was,¡± Drake uttered. ¡°Poor


    Adam. The woman she loves can¡¯t love her back,¡± he added and shook his head.


    The bartender sighed and left as he entertained other customers.


    Only the elite and those with a membership card under Adam¡¯s club can enter this bar. So, Adam


    always goes here when his heart is aching. And will fuck women to forget about the pain, but Drake


    knew that Adam couldn¡¯t forget about it instantly, especially since he was with Eliza every day.


    ¡°Adam¡­ oh¡­¡± the woman moaned while Adam trailed soft kisses into the woman¡¯s neck down to


    her chest while his hand was caressing the woman¡¯s exposed leg.


    It was just a kiss and touch, and the woman got insane. But¡­ Eliza¡­ why can¡¯t she fall into it?


    He closes his eyes and stops what he¡¯s doing. He stood up, but the woman grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Where are you going? We¡¯re not done¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not good,¡± he replied, which made the woman let go of her grip on him as her jaw dropped.


    Adam left the couch, and when his eyesnded on Drake, thetter waved his hand. Adam shook


    his head and walked towards the bar counter, but when he was about to pass by on thest


    couch¡­ a man blocked his way.


    Adam frowned and looked into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, huh, Cauffman?¡± the man


    asked, which drew lines into his forehead.


    Adam intently locked his gaze on the man but didn¡¯t utter a word and was about to walk again when


    the man pushed him on the chest, making him step backward. Good thing he bnced himself.


    Adam clenched his fist and gritted his teeth as rage lit his eyes. ¡°What the fuck is your problem?!¡±


    His voice roared inside, making the music stop.


    ¡°You!¡± The man pointed him to the chest. ¡°You are our problem! You act as if you¡¯re our superior,


    and you even steal our girls¡ª¡±


    ¡°Steal!¡± Adam eximed. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal anything!¡± he added.


    The man didn¡¯t reply and was about to throw a punch straight at Adam when Adam caught his fist,


    and it was Adam who threw a punch at the man¡¯s face, making the man fall to the ground.


    Adam is enraged at the moment, and Drake can clearly see it from afar. He then rushed towards


    Adam and stopped him when Adam threw another punch in the man¡¯s face¡­


    ¡°How dare you¡ª¡± Adam threw another punch, ¡°¡ªhit on me, huh!¡± he eximed as he went on top


    of the man and continued to throw punches on the man¡¯s face, making it covered with red liquid


    which was a rusty smell.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Drake cursed and was about to stop Adam when they spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop me!¡±


    Drake cursed out loud and wiped his palm into his face when suddenly an idea came out. he took


    off his phone from his pocket, dialed Eliza¡¯s number, and immediately informed the woman. ¡°Adam


    is killing someone at the HI-END Bar,¡± he said and dropped the call.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 His Offer

    His Offer


    ENTRY 4.4


    ***


    Eliza was about to climb into her bed when she received a sudden call from Drake. And her heart


    thumped fast when it was all about Adam again.


    ¡°Where are you going, Eliza?¡± it was her mother.


    ¡°Ma, Adam is in trouble,¡± she replied as she changed her pajama and wore her leather jacket.


    ¡°Why do you need to go where he is? Isn¡¯t Drake being with him always when he¡¯s in trouble?¡±


    Eliza heaved a deep sigh. ¡°You knew, Ma, that his father asked me a favor too¡ª¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s old enough to defend himself, and he¡¯s old enough to know what¡¯s right or wrong,¡± her


    mother asserted.


    Eliza went closer to her mother, held her in her arm, and let out a smile. ¡°Ma, just let me¡ª¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ma, please,¡± she uttered and met her mom¡¯s eyes. The olddy heaved a deep sigh and nodded.


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    Eliza smiled and nodded, and she was about to take a step when her mother spoke. ¡°Do you want


    me to tell the driver to¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ma,¡± she shook her head, ¡°¡ªI¡¯ll take a cab., and Adam¡¯s bar is not that far from here,¡± she


    added.


    The olddy sighed and nodded.


    Eliza then rushed outside and took a cab towards the HI-END bar. The bouncer just nodded at her


    when they saw her at the entrance and opened the door for her.


    Adam took her already into his bar, and his employees already knew her.


    She was just a few meters away when she heard the screams of women. She shook her head.


    What does she expect? Adam will invite women again, and she doesn¡¯t want to entertain the


    thoughts that are running inside her. She had enough of Adam¡¯s happy sex life.


    She took a few more steps, and Drake caught her eyes. Drake rushed towards her. ¡°Eliza¡­ I¡¯m


    sorry for disturbing you, but Adam doesn¡¯t want us to stop¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here to get that whore,¡± she replied as she cut the hum into Drake¡¯s words.


    Wearing her dark and cold eyes, he approaches Adam¡¯s side and pulls him on his cor.


    Adam was about to throw a punch at the person who pulled him away when he saw Eliza.


    Eliza arched her brow and nced into his fist.


    Drake came over and helped the man and guided him toward hispanions. ¡°Better leave this


    ce,¡± he said to them, and they nodded as they took Adam¡¯s instant human punching bag.


    There¡¯s a tint of madness in Eliza¡¯s eyes when she forces Adam to face her direction. A pnded


    on Adam¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Do you really want to be locked behind bars?¡± she asked. Her voice roared inside, and she didn¡¯t


    care if they were catching everyone¡¯s attention.


    Adam clenched his jaw as he red at her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your¡ª¡± he didn¡¯t finish his words when


    Eliza¡¯s palmnded on his cheek again, making his head turn to the right.


    Gasped and roared inside the bar. Then suddenly, Adam¡¯s fling earlier rushed towards Eliza. She


    pushes Eliza making her fall on the cold floor.


    Eliza winced when she felt a pang of pain on her bum.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± the woman eximed.


    Eliza didn¡¯t look up and closed her eyes before he opened them and tried to stand up. Drake rushed


    towards her and helped her.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Drake asked. Eliza nodded.


    The woman was about to grab Eliza¡¯s hair when Adam dragged her on the arm, and with his


    strength, the woman fell to the floor.


    ¡°Adam?!¡± the woman eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Stay out of this,¡± Adam uttered, wearing his chilly voice. He walked towards Eliza and was about to


    speak a word when Eliza cut him off.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡± she uttered and started to walk her way toward the second floor. Eliza knew that Adam


    had a room upstairs.


    Adam usually sleeps in there when he doesn¡¯t feel like going home. And of course, it is where he


    brought his whores and fuck them to hell! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Eliza climbed upstairs with heavy steps as anger lingered on her. Maybe this will be the sign that


    she will let go of him¡ªshe had enough. And with it, maybe Adam will change. Would he?


    When they were on the second floor, she walked towards the brown door and twisted its knob then


    pushed it open. She stepped inside and walked towards the bed, and sat.


    She nced at Adam. ¡°Lock the door, get a chair, and sit in front of me,¡± she demanded, and Adam


    followed her just like a humble kid.


    Eliza wanted to burst intoughter, but she held herself. If someone witnesses Adam¡¯s behavior if


    he¡¯s with Eliza, they will not slip this chance to cover it.


    ¡°What did I tell you, huh, Adam?¡± she asked.


    Adam just met her gaze and didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°This will be thest time that you will see me meddling with your business. I will pass a resignation


    letter first thing tomorrow and should sign it!¡± she uttered.


    Hearing this, Adam¡¯s gaze on her pierced in anger. ¡°I will not¡­ sign it,¡± he replied, giving stress to


    his words.


    Eliza let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Try me, Adam. Try me.¡±


    Adam squinted his eyes and frowned. ¡°Do you really want to leave me?¡± he asked, his voice


    bing gloomy. However, Eliza won¡¯t be surprised because of it. Adam uses that voice every


    time he wants to have her sympathy and won¡¯t leave him.


    But as she said, she had enough.


    ¡°Yes. Because no matter how I told you to stop engaging yourself in fights, still, you didn¡¯t hear¡ª¡±


    ¡°Make love to me, and I promise, I will let you go¡ªI will stop pursuing you,¡± Adam interrupted, which


    shocked Eliza¡¯s body so as her mind.

 Break Apart

    Break Apart


    ENTRY 4.5


    ***


    ¡°I am not an idiot to have sex with you, Adam,¡± Eliza uttered, gritting her teeth.


    Adam frowned slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say sex, Eliza. Sex is different from making love¡ª¡±


    ¡°Making love is a term for couples who are deeply in love¡ªwho share the same feelings towards


    each other. I don¡¯t love you, Adam. So, it¡¯s a NO,¡± she asserted and stood up. She needs to leave


    this ce as soon as possible before her body surrender to Adam.


    She was about to walk her way to the door when Adam stood up and grabbed her by the arm, and


    pulled her back in front of him. Their gaze locked as Adam let out a devilish grin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me?¡±


    Eliza arched her brow. ¡°No. And never,¡± she replied while staring into Adam¡¯s eyes.


    Adam nodded. ¡°All right. Then I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± he mumbled, which made Eliza frown.


    Eliza tried to let go of Adam¡¯s grip, but he tightened it. ¡°Adam¡­ let me go¡ª¡± she didn¡¯t finish her


    words when Adam threw her into the bed, which made her gasp. Adam walked closer to her,


    wearing his dark and cold aura. ¡°W-What are you doing¡ªAdam!¡± she screamed when Adam


    grabbed her feet and pulled her closer to him.


    Eliza¡¯s chest started to feel heavy as her heart began to thump fast in fear. Her body began to


    tremble because of shock.


    ¡°A-Adam¡­¡± she stuttered when Adam started to unbutton his polo.


    Eliza is not dumb not to know what Adam¡¯s trying to do. She then groped upward and went to the


    other side of the bed and was about to climb down. However, Adam grabbed her by the hair in a


    swift move, which made him groan as her hair seems being pulled off her scalp.


    Eliza started to panic. ¡°A-Adam. Let it go,¡± she said while trying to get off from his grip, but Adam


    just dragged her by the waist and pinned her down back to bed.


    She screamed, but Adam just let out a devilishugh. ¡°This is soundproof¡ª¡±


    ¡°Y-You can¡¯t do this to me¡­ A-Adam¡­¡± Eliza muttered. Her body is shaking.


    Adam shook his head. ¡°If only you love me back¡ªyou give me no choice¡ª¡± he was put to a haltBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    when Eliza¡¯s palmnded on his cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to rape me to have me?!¡± she screamed at the top of her lungs as tears continuously


    flowed down her cheeks. ¡°H-How could you?¡± she whispered.


    The darkness in Adam¡¯s eyes suddenly faded, and he let go of her. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± he whispered and


    was about to hug Eliza when her palmnded on his cheek again.


    ¡°You just prove that you¡¯re not worth loving for, Adam Cauffman,¡± she asserted as she wiped her


    tears, and even though she was shaking in fear and anger, she manages to open the door and


    leave the bar.


    And Adam didn¡¯t do anything to stop her.


    Adam cursed himself for doing such a thing. Damn, I¡¯m not a monster,¡± he whispered as he sat


    down at the edge of his bed. His elbows were on top of his legs while his palms covered his face.


    Suddenly, he stood up and rushed outside.


    Drake, who was on the bar counter, saw Eliza¡¯s streamy face as she climbed down from the second


    floor. He was about to ask her when Eliza continued to walk towards the exit and left the bar.


    He frowned. Confusion lit his face. After a few seconds, Adam followed Eliza. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    them?¡± he whispered.


    Adam tried his best to chase Eliza, and he ran when he saw her stepping inside the cab. He ran


    faster, and when Eliza saw him, she closed the door immediately, and the taxi sped away from him,


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he cursed, and he ran towards his car and drove it as fast as he could to tail Eliza. He


    sighed in relief when he saw the cab where Eliza was.


    Damn, you jerk, he thought. You shouldn¡¯t do that!


    He admits that what he did is not right¡ªit¡¯s immoral. Damn, how could he attempt to rap3 her? ¡ª


    but raping her isn¡¯t on his mind at that moment. He just wanted to im Eliza¡ª ¡°fuck!¡± he cursed


    again.


    Eliza was trembling¡ªshe saw her hands shaking while her tears continued to flow from her cheeks.


    Thus, the driver couldn¡¯t help but ask her if she was okay. She just nodded, but her eyes were on


    the outside.


    How could Adam do that to her?


    Why can¡¯t he just give up on her?


    He can have all the women that he wants. So, he should stop pursuing her. And who¡¯s in their right


    mind to grant what he wants to let her go?


    It¡¯s a pathetic mindset. Adam¡¯s seems to get worst. Eliza needs to stay away from him.


    ¡°Where should I send¡ªMiss, seems your boyfriend is tailing us,¡± the driver uttered as he nced in


    the side mirror.


    ¡°H-He¡¯s not my boyfriend. Just step on the gas, Sir. I need to get away from him,¡± she manages to


    say.


    Adam saw that the cab sped way faster, and he did the same. Afterward, they entered their


    subdivision, and the cab stopped in front of their mansion.


    Adam parked on the side and ran towards Eliza, but Eliza ran towards their shelter and locked the


    door before Adam could chase her.


    Adam knocked on the door and was calling her name.


    ¡°Eliza¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Eliza¡¯s mom, who had just been brought back from shock, asked her. Eliza


    rushed towards her and hugged her tightly. She cried into her mother¡¯s shoulders. And when he let


    go, ¡°M-Ma¡­ I want to leave the Cauffman,¡± she whispered.


    Her mother¡¯s forehead creased. ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eliza wiped her tears, and they never bothered to open the door as Adam continued mming it.


    ¡°I want to stay away from Adam,¡± she replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Did you guys fight? Why all of a sudden?¡± her mother asked simultaneously.


    Eliza shook her head. ¡°I just want to stay away from him, Ma. You can stay if you want to, but I¡¯m


    leaving,¡± she asserted.


    Her mother heaved a deep sigh. ¡°Let me talk to him¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, Ma. Don¡¯t open it,¡± Eliza said.


    ¡°But he might disturb others¡ª¡±


    ¡°H-He tried to¡­¡± he gulped, and tears started to pour out of her eyes again, ¡°¡ªto rap3 me,¡± she


    continued, and hearing her words made her mom¡¯s eyes grow bigger and rushed towards the door


    to open it.


    Adam was to speak, but Eliza¡¯s mom pped him hard on the face, making his head turn to the


    side. ¡°What kind of animal are you?! Huh! You dared to force¡ª¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± A feminine voice interrupted Eliza¡¯s mom¡¯s words, and her eyes grew wider


    when she saw Adam¡¯s mother. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve heard noises in this direction and¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your son tried to rape my daughter!¡± Eliza¡¯s mom uttered, anger visible in her eyes and voice.


    Mrs. Cauffman arched her brow. ¡°R-Rape?¡± she asked and nced at Adam. ¡°D-Did you do that?¡±


    Adam¡¯s eyes were full of regrets. ¡°Mom¡­¡± he muttered.


    ¡°So, you did it?!¡± Mrs. Cauffman¡¯s voice roared on the silence surrounding her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. I¡­ I lose control of myself¡ª¡± Adam didn¡¯t finish his words when his mom pped


    him.


    Adam¡¯s head was turned in the other direction. He clenched his jaw and closed his eyes. He almost


    lost count of how many times he got p tonight.


    ¡°How could you do that, Adam?!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ let me exin¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop talking,¡± Mrs. Cauffman uttered and turned to Eliza¡¯s mom. ¡°If you sue my son¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need. Eliza just wanted to resign from hispany and leave Mrs. Cauffman¡¯s mansion. And


    I¡¯m okay with that. I will not let your son get closer to my daughter, ever again,¡± it was Eliza¡¯s


    mother¡¯sst words that tore Adam¡¯s heart into pieces.

 Losing It

    Losing It


    ENTRY 5


    ***


    Fret then approached her, snaked his hand into her nape, and drew her in closer. He locked his


    gaze on hers and shifted his head slightly sideways to im her lips.


    His lips pressing against Mira''s... it''s as if thousands of jolts of electricity were released from a


    transformer. Her body shivered, which she found unusual, and something is erupting from her


    stomach, which she has no idea what it is.


    Ace''s tongueshed against the inside of her mouth and began savoring her lips. She attempted to


    recapture the pace and intimacy of his kisses, but they ended up feeling like starving animals who


    haven''t been fed in years.


    Fret slid his right arm around her waist, pressing his body against hers. Fret gently pushed her


    down and positioned her on the sofa without breaking the kiss.


    The dare was only for a French kiss, but it appears as though the two were already drowning in the


    mes. Their bodies began to elicit sensual desire.


    Mira has the option of pushing Fret, but her body refuses. Fret kisses began to cascade down to her


    jaw, eventually reaching her left earlobe. She closes her eyes and tilts her head to one side,


    allowing Fret easier ess to her ears and neck.


    When Fret''s tongueshed into her ear, a tingling sensation escaped her system. As a result, she


    stiffened and let out a soft moan as Fret''s trail kissed down to her neck.


    Fret began to touch her and gently rubbed her skin up to the top of her left breast with his hand


    inside her blouse.


    Mira arched her back, and Fret came to a halt after a few moments. Mira met his gaze and detected


    longing and a glint of love in them. However, why?


    She was about to speak when Fret dragged her into a bridal style. She abruptly encircled her arms


    around his nape and locked her gaze on him as they walked into his room.


    Fret didn''t bother to turn on the main light because the room was lit by dim lights fixed to the walls.


    He gently ced her on the soft bed. She inhaled deeply and exhaled fully. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She is at a loss for what to do at the moment. Her heart pounded rapidly in confusion as Fret


    removed her shirt, drew closer, towering over her, and reimed her lips.


    Mira clutched his broad shoulders and abruptly snagged her arms around his nape. Fret removed


    her blouse by grasping the hem. And she cursed herself for not objecting and simply allowing him.


    Fret came to a halt and examined her eyes. "Stop me now that I am capable of self-control¡ª"


    "Let''s do it," she said, and Fret immediately loses control.


    His touch became more aggressive, and they found themselves naked as a result of the sensual


    embrace.


    Fret separated her legs and took a position. Mira bites her lower lip and closes her eyes, bracing


    herself for the impending pain.


    Fret then pressed his shaft into her core, causing her to gasp and crumple the sheet with her hands.


    When Fret pressed his hardness inside her, she moaned aloud.


    Mira screamed and reached for Fret''s back with her fingers. She was harmed, but the sensual flow


    that urred as Fret gradually adjusted himself inside felt good. She was capable of experiencing


    two distinct emotions concurrently.


    Fret was so massive that each thrust was excruciating. Damn! she muttered to herself.


    So, this is how it feels the first time you have sex?


    Mira reasoned that this could not be the case. She even teased the twins about their first


    experiences. She was now aware of how it felt.


    Fret then withdrew and spit it on the tissue paper he grabbed above the table as he neared his


    climax.


    Mira tries to press her legs together but it hurts. She winced and leaned against the headboard, but


    her body would not allow it.


    She then closes her eyes and continues to curse herself internally. Mira, what the fuck are you


    thinking? She contemted.


    "I''m sorry," Fret said, and she felt as if he sat beside her. She did not, however, open her eyes. She


    is attempting to rebnce her system.


    "I''m in such a state¡ª"


    "There is no reason for an apology, Fret. I concur," she replied as soon as she opened her eyes.


    ¡°Still¡ª¡±


    "Please refrain from speaking for a while. It''s still a source of fucking pain down there."


    "Would you like me to get a towel and wet it?" Fret inquired abruptly, prompting Mira to arch her


    brow and re at him.


    "Are you able to maintain silence?" I desire peace¡ª"


    "How about we just take a warm shower to ease the pain?" he suggested, biting his lower lip to


    keep from smiling at Mira''s cute reaction.


    "I informed you¡ª" When Fret pressed his lips against hers, she didn''t finish her sentence.


    Fret''s guts are a disgrace. She has already lost her virginity at this point!

 Fat Ass

    Fat Ass


    ENTRY 6


    ***


    Jake is no longer able to contain himself. He needs to take action. He pushed the woman back onto


    the bed, towering over her.


    "You''re such a tease, babe," he said with a smirking expression.


    The woman gnawed on her lip. ''Damn!'' he cursed internally, unable to see her face clearly. The


    alcohol''s effect is invading him, but he refuses to pass out. He gained more stamina as a result of it.


    He has control over it.


    He then lifted his hand from behind na''s buttocks. The woman appears to be in control, as she


    then arched her back.


    He pushed too hard and too far. He overheard the woman groaning in delight. He grinned. "That''s it


    ¡ªugh!" he eximed as he pressed his hardness against her dampness.


    The climax approaches once more, but he manages to turn the woman''s left leg to the side and


    resumes thrusting.


    Despite its wetness, the woman''s core remains firm. He''s a little unlucky to be able to fuck a virgin


    for a while. He has no recollection of ever encountering a virgin.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Hmm..." she murmured. It was as if a sweet melody was lingering inside his ear.


    He was not ready to cum yet, which is why he flipped the woman over, facing the bed as he thrust


    behind her.


    "Fuck!" he eximed, cursing. "It''s still painfully close¡ªugh!" he roared.


    However, it is invigorating. The way her virgin skin envelopes the skin of his shaft creates an


    electrifying and tingling sensation.


    He ced one hand on her waist and the other on her hair; he gathered it all together with his one


    hand and yanked it as he thrust once more.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    "Do you like it, baby?" he inquired, smiling.


    The woman gave a nod.


    "Fuck!" he eximed once more. He will cumte... He elerated his pace and pushed it harder.


    He abruptly removed his shirt and spit his juices on the sheet.


    The woman then pushed herself down, her breathing bingbored.


    Jake of those who achieved sobriety desired another round. He bit his lip as he looked at the


    woman''srge fat ass. He was contemting her pinkish anus, but he couldn''t do it. When he


    imed her, she was a virgin.


    He''ll need lubricant jelly to explore her small anus.


    na assumed the game was over, but she gasped in surprise when Jake kneaded her globe... He


    massages it in a circr motion and spanks it upward.


    He knelt beside her and ced his warm chest against her back. She averts her gaze. Her libido is


    increasing once more. The pain is visible again, but it is not as intense as the first to third thrusts.


    Jake slid his finger inside her core while reaching for her breast and tweaking its nipple with his


    other hand.


    She is powerless to stop herself from moaning louder.


    She has no idea how satisfying having sex is until she has it right now. It appears as though she


    desired to aplish more.


    Jake might recognize her if she turned and faced him. As a result, it is preferable to remain in her


    position.


    Jake continued to slide his finger into her wetness, and as his pet grew harder, he indulged himself


    inside her and moved slowly on her top.


    His other hand reached up and grabbed her other breast; this time, he drew her breasts to the side


    to massage them and tweaked her nipples as he continued to thrust from behind.


    "Ugh..." she sighed.


    Jake rose to her feet and drew her body upward. He pressed his hands into her shoulders as he


    pushed hard and deep.


    "Fuck, baby!" he eximed as he cum. He spits his juices at her this time.


    He gave her a smile and spanked her right buttocks. "You''d better shower, babe," he advised.


    na simply nodded and descended without looking at Jake.


    When she arrived at the bathroom, she locked the door and sighed deeply. She clutched her chest,


    her heart racing.


    She grimaced as she moved and felt the pain in her lower abdomen.


    She examined herself in the mirror. She turned and positioned herself with her back to the mirror.


    She flushed at the sight of Jake''s sperm dripping down.


    "Wow, that was scorching. This is the best first experience I''ve ever had," she murmured and


    smiled, but her smile faded when she came face to face with reality.


    What if Jake discovers who did it? What if Hercules discovers¡ªshit! Jake''s is located within her


    room!


    She bit her lower lip and pressed her lips against the sink. "How am I going to exin¡ªNo!"


    Hercules must remain unaware.


    She then rushed to clean herself and, after a few moments, she exited, still dressed in her robe.


    Her eyes widened as Jakey in her bed, appearing to be asleep.


    ''No, that is not possible. He must vacate her room.''


    She drew nearer to him. She cast a nce at the clock adjacent to thempshade. It is already four


    a.m.


    Fortunately, Gigi did not enter her room. She''s curious as to where her friend slept.


    "Howdy, Jake..." She uttered and gently tapped Jake''s cheeks, arousing him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± He groaned and slid his arm into her back, squeezing her against his chest.


    She cursed and backed away. "Jake!" she eximed, but Jake remained unchanged.


    She couldn''t care less if Jake is surprised that he fucked her, but he needed to leave her room


    before the sunset.


    Otherwise, she will perish. Not only by her brother but also by her mother. What if her mother


    managed to sneak in¡ªshe shook her head.


    ¡°Jake!¡± She is bing enraged.


    She clenched her fists. Excellent, she must respect him because they are having a good time, but


    she cannot risk her liberty in the process. She was aware of Hercules; if he discovers this, he mayAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    be more possessive and cage her.


    Jake is silent. She then smirked and regarded his shaft with amusement. She then flicked it


    ferociously.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Jake abruptly rose to his feet. "What the fuck?!"


    She lowered herself onto her bed, arched her brow, and climbed down. She walked over to the light


    switch and reached for it. When she ignited it... Jake''s eyes widened slightly but quickly changed to


    a smirk.


    "Exit my room before my brother discovers it."


    Jake''s eyes squinted as he examined his nakedness. "I suppose I came here to fuck us, huh?" he


    said, her face lit up with a devilish grin.


    She averted her gaze and bit her lip. "Please exit my room, Jake. You may shower in the adjacent


    room."


    Jakeughed, prompting her to move closer to his side. Jake smiled as their eyes met.


    "I assumed I was dreaming but had no idea it was you. However, I was correct due to your familiar


    voice. Anyway," he said as he sat up and walked away, "I have a great¡ª"


    "All you have to do is get out of here, Jake. And never bring it up again," she replied.


    Jake approached her. "Are you sure¡ª"


    "Of course, baby, it will be our sole secret. However, do not expect this to be the end¡ª"


    "I''m not going to do it with you anymore."


    ¡°Really? Your face conveys the opposite message," he exined.


    She retreated until she collided with the wall. Jake leaned over and mmed his left hand against


    the side of her head.


    ¡°J-Jake¡­¡±


    "Mydy..." Jake murmured as he caressed her breasts.


    She averts her gaze. She was dressed in a robe, but she could feel the warmth in his palm.


    "Are you certain you don''t want me touching you in this manner, huh?" He teased her and


    proceeded to massage her breast.


    She bit her lower lip in an attempt to contain her moan. Her breath becamebored. ¡°P-Please¡­¡±


    Jake gave a smirking smile. "Excuse me, hmm."


    She opened her eyes and locked them on his. She makes an attempt and seeds in pushing


    Jake away from her.


    "Please exit the room before dawn," she managed to say.


    Jake gave a smile. "ording to your wishes, mydy," he stated.


    She was about to nod when Jake surprised her by pressing his lips into hers. And as he let go, he


    smirked and whispered, "see you."

 How He Play

    How He y


    ENTRY 7.1


    ***


    Kitty''s heart was thumping at such a rapid pace that she could hear it.


    Grey pressed his chin against her left ear and leaned in closer. She closes her eyes as his warm,


    refreshing breath brushes against her cheek. She muttered to herself, "Damn it."


    "You''re unable to sleep because you''re anticipating my arrival," he said quietly.


    And with that, her embarrassment exploded.


    Grey rubbed her hair in a circr motion. "I despise those who oppose me," he stated quietly.


    She gave a slight smirk. "W-What are you referring to?"


    "Earlier, when Lily and I were conversing¡ª"


    "Grey, hasten your pace. I simply stated what I believe to be the best information currently avable


    ¡ª" When Grey''s index finger came into contact with her lips, she was unable toplete her


    sentence.


    ¡°Shh¡­ Put an end to your bickering. Currently, "He took a step back and locked his gaze on her, a


    smirk on his lips. "¡ªare you aware that you are obligated to follow my instructions?"


    As she met her eyes, she gulped and nodded like a tamed pet.


    ¡°Good. Now, seated on the bed, "As he pointed to her bed, he said, his gaze drawn to hers.


    She gave another nod and rushed towards the bed.


    "Sit," he pleaded.


    She then sat on the precipice''s ledge. "Remove your clothing."


    Her hands tremble slightly as a result of Grey''s pressure, but she is still able to undress.


    Grey''s eyes twinkled as he saw her body. I''m guessing the woman is naked on the inside. He


    crossed his arms in front of his broad chest as he locked his gaze on her.


    "Now, lean back and touch your own body," he instructed.


    As a result, her eyes widened. She was about to speak when Grey arched his brow.


    She inhaled deeply and raised her hand. Itnded on her right thigh. As she went about her


    business, her gaze never strayed from Grey. She saw Grey''s Adam''s apple move gracefully as she


    trailed her hand upward until it reached the lower portion of her right breast.


    She was well aware of the severity of her punishment. By contrast, she will not allow herself to hang


    up simply by touching herself. She must appear pleasurable in order to arouse Grey''s desire and


    render him incapable of resisting iming her.


    "Like this?" she teased, her tone sarcastic. She moistened her lips and seductively bit them.


    He furrowed his brow. "Additional," he grumbled.


    Kitty smiled and began circrly massaging her right breast. She rubbed both her nipple and


    another breast. She collects her thoughts, elevates her body, and rests her head on the soft pillow.


    Grey has drawn closer to her as he continues to observe her.


    She moaned as she ced her other hand above her breasts, effectively massaging her breasts


    with two hands. She closed her eyes and moaned seductively. ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Grey curled his lips into a sly grin. "Rubbed your clit with your other hand," he demanded.


    She blinked open her eyes, locked her gaze on him, and bit her lower lip. Her left hand lowered to


    her clit and began gently rubbing, while her right hand remained sped around her right breast.


    When she applied slight pressure to her clitoral region, she arched her back. She switched hands


    and now rubbed her clit with her right hand while massaging her left pile with her left.


    "Oh..." she moaned yet again.


    "That is it, infant. That is all. You''re doing well. "Now," Grey instructed as he sat to the side, "¡ªinsert


    one finger into your core."


    She then followed suit, lowering her middle finger. She moaned as her libido increased. She is


    completely submerged down there.


    Grey ispelled to touch her, but he resists because he wishes to observe Kitty''s enjoyment.


    Kitty eventually added another finger, and Grey was unable to hold it. He couldn''t help himself


    because her moan was so lovely.


    His handnded above her clitoral area and slid down to rub it gently.


    Kitty seeds in the back of her mind despite the fact that it appears to be a punishment for her;


    Grey couldn''t resist her¡ªa fact.


    Grey locked his gaze on her and smiled. "Do you take pleasure in it?"


    She gave a nod and licked her lower lip. She shivered as Grey yanked her fingers and darted his


    finger inside.


    Grey arched her back as her finger began to move back and forth. She clenched her fists and


    crumpled the sheet; her voice shrilled with his name.


    ¡°Shh¡­ Lily may overhear us "He moaned.


    She licked her lower lip and locked her gaze on him. "I apologize¡ªugh," she said.


    Grey has a clear view of Kitty''s body while he is fingering her. After a few moments, he lowers his


    face, and his breath touches her bare skin, causing her to shiver.


    Grey''s peck in the cleft sent shivers down her spine. He slipped his tongue into her cleft and licked it


    abruptly. He carried her hips and twisted her core in his direction to gain better ess.


    When Grey began swirling his tongue into her cleft while his finger pushed in and out of her core,


    she bit her lower lip to contain her moan. She arched her back when she couldn''t bear the tingling


    sensation.


    She murmured, "G-Grey. Please.¡±


    Grey paused, a smirking expression on his face. He rose to his feet, stripped naked, and vanished.


    He crumpled her breasts when he returned to her. He grumbled in the back of his mind, "damn."


    "They''re quiterge," he murmured softly as he imed her lips.


    They passionately kiss each other while his right-hand reaches for her wet pussy. As she moaned


    between their kisses, the slurping sound left by their kisses roared into the four corners of the room.


    Grey''s lips began trailing kisses down her jaw, neck, and all the way to her left nipple. He sucked his


    tongue harshly around her pinkish nipple, causing her to groan, but she came to a halt when she


    realized she couldn''t moan or scream.


    Grey is causing havoc in her life. There was an excessive amount of forey. Despite the fact that


    she was well aware that this was just the beginning.


    Thrusting his finger deep into her core while sucking her nipple exacerbated the tingling sensation


    she was experiencing, and something is about to explode¡ªalmost she is there. Grey''s palm


    colliding with her pussy is audible to her.


    Grey withdrew his finger when he noticed Kitty was not holding her climax, causing the woman toAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    growl.


    ¡°Shh¡­ Maintain silence, "He brought it to their attention.


    She then bites the inside of her lower lip. ''Damn it!'' she eximed mentally, almost forgetting.


    Grey kissed her lips once more as he sat atop her. His brittleness was piercing her stomach with its


    warm shreds. He rubbed his shaft into her abdomen while kissing, increasing her lust.


    Between kisses, she pleaded, "Enter me."

 Goodnight

    Goodnight


    ENTRY 7.2


    ***


    Grey took a step back and curved his lips into a sly grin. "We all have time to y," he leaned


    forward quietly.


    Kitty''s toes curl and she clutches the sheet as if she''s losing herposure. She attempted to push


    him and told him she would allow him to do it, but Grey grabbed her shoulder and pinned her back


    to the bed. "You cannot," he stated emphatically, his gaze locked on hers.


    "I can''t take it any longer, G-Grey. I want you, inside me!" she eximed, her breathing bing


    more rapid.


    Grey shook his head in disbelief. "Not until I say otherwise," he rified.


    Kitty squints her eyes and bites the inside of her lower lip. Grey grinned. He took hold of his shaft


    and pushed the tip deep into her core.


    She groaned and attempted to slide down further into his core, but Grey withdrew his shaft.


    Her eyes blinked open; her brow furrowed. "What is going on?" "I''m on the lookout for you¡ª"


    Grey shook his head in disbelief. "I am the game''s master," he stated confidently.


    ¡°G-Grey¡­¡±


    "That is all. "Beg," he murmured as he retracted his shaft, only the tip darting into her wetness.


    Pushing the tip in and out, tickling and teasing her, eliciting a silent protest.


    "This is excruciating," she murmured.


    Grey grinned. He drew his finger back and slid it inside her, reaching for her left breasts, massaging


    them, and tweaking her aroused nipple.


    She is unable to suppress the tingling sensation when it returns. She is determined that Grey will


    note to a halt. She is enraged by the way he teased her. All she desired at this point was for his


    shaft to prate deeper into her core and thrust quickly and forcefully.


    Grey continues to tease her vagina, causing it to be excessively moist.


    He smiled with the ferocity of a true monster¡ªa demon. He reaches his hand down to her breasts.


    Tweaked one tip before trailing it down to her abdomen, darting his finger in a circr motion into


    her belly button.


    Her back arched, her toes curled, and she clutched her hands into his arms. "G-Grey," she


    murmured. ''How long will this torment continue?'' she enquired.


    "Are you fond of it?"


    She shook her head and moaned, but her lips were sealed together as she realized Lily was still on


    the other side of her room. "N-No," she quietly stated. "I despise it," she continued, "because it kills


    me."


    She desired to scream and castigate Grey. However, she is unable to.


    Grey''s lips formed a sly smirk and he pressed his lips into the area above her abdomen, leaving soft


    kisses until his lips moved slowly above her clitoral region.


    His face pushed upward as she arched her back in response to the tingling sensation. It is the


    intimacy that is causing her death.


    "Endure everything," Grey admonished, causing her to curse softly as his warm breath touched her


    skin.


    Grey extended his tongue, swirled it around, and trailed it down to her cleft. He began licking and


    sipping at every nook and cranny of her cleft. His hands are resting face to face on her thighs.


    Oh, God, assassinate me immediately, she mused.


    Grey licks and savors her wetness. He even hardened his tongue and pressed it into her moist


    core. He eagerly sucked it, causing her to shiver. She cum, but she desired Grey to obtain her G-


    spot.


    "G-Grey... put an end to this," she moaned. "Would you kindly look inside¡ª"


    ¡°Shh¡­ Anything else will result in severe punishment.


    She closed her eyes in an attempt to rx. However, how can she remain calm while Grey tortures


    her in a pleasurable manner?


    Grey licked her wetness as if it were ice cream. He was aware of it. It had a sweet vor and was


    extremely addicting.


    When he turned the edge off, he slid one finger inside her, savoring his cleft.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± He drew his finger, locked his gaze on her, and licked his finger clean of her discharge.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "It''s quite lovely," he added.


    Kitty is unsure of her feelings at the moment¡ªit''s mixed emotions, and she could fucking feel an


    unexpected mix of emotions... She is pleased that Grey takes the time to please her, but she is


    distressed that he tortures her in this manner. It''s been minutes... It''s been hours... Grey hasn''t even


    fucked her since they began? She''s happy, sad, and enraged¡ªenraged enough to yell at Grey or


    force herself on him.


    She was clear about what she desired, and she desired it fervently.


    "Put an end to the flirting, Grey. Kindly,¡± she pleaded, and she has no idea how many times.


    Grey, on the other hand, appears to be deaf.


    "Grey," she repeated, addressing him. Grey, on the other hand, simply continues to lick and finger


    her.


    Her breathing became rapid as she resisted the urge to shout, moan, or scream Grey''s name aloud.


    She is unaware of why Grey feelspelled to punish her in this manner. She was certain she had


    not done anything incorrectly previously.


    She must, however,prehend. They worked together to draft an agreement. This is also her


    opportunity to have Grey.


    They will be free to do as they please if Lily leaves. Hide it from Eros may be straightforward now


    that she is a college student. She''ll live alone in a condominium, and she''s determined not to let


    Eros ruin her chance.


    After a few moments of being unable to feel Grey''s touch, she opened her eyes. Adjusting her


    vision in the dark, she notices the room is dim because she had previously turned off the main light


    but left the tablemp on.


    Grey stood beside her bed, staring at her.


    "Our sessiones to an end here," he said, causing her shoulder to copse, her heart to


    contract, and her anger to re.


    She inquired, "Are you serious?"


    Grey nodded and began selecting and dressing.


    At that point, she is at a loss for what to do. She desired to punch Grey in the face, and thus aimed


    a gun at him.


    "Y-you are not permitted to do this..."


    "Believe me, little one. I am capable of doing so, and I am doing so "he stated as he buttoned his


    polo.


    Sheughed sarcastically. "I understand," she said, her voice quivering.


    Grey turned around and walked toward the door when he was finished.


    "When will I see you next?" she inquired.


    Grey came to a halt and locked his gaze on her once more. "Let''s see how fate works," he


    suggested jokingly.


    She rolled her eyes; certain Grey would miss it. ¡°Whatever. Maintain a close eye on events. Lily


    may take notice of you. By way of e, "she stated coldly as she shifted her gaze away from him. She


    swaddles herself into theforter and closes her eyes.


    "Are you certain you won''t apany¡ª"


    "I''m confident you can. Simply exercise caution "she stated, her gaze averted from his.


    Grey smirked and shook his head afterward. "Then I bid you goodnight."

 Sexual Pleasure

    Sexual Pleasure


    ENTRY 8


    ***


    They were kissing on Dan¡¯s soft andfy bed. Her silent moans filled the room. His kisses grew


    deeper, and his touches sparked. Suddenly, Dan¡¯s lips went into her jaw... down to her neck. She


    stepped aside to let him in.


    While his hands roam at his back, his lips kiss her corbone. His hands strayed. It found her piles


    inside her shirt.


    His gentle kisses made her moan louder. This is new to her.


    His hand touched her right breast, and Dan¡¯s lips touched her neckline. Dan pushed up the hem of


    her dress, preventing him from kissing her and tossing her shirt on the floor.


    Nobody dared speak. Dan reimed her lips. This time it¡¯s more aggressive. In the process, he


    opened her mouth and savored the inside.


    She moaned and fought with her tongue as Dan squeezed her breast. He adores Izzy¡¯s round, firm


    breasts. They entice him to lick them.


    Dan''s eyes twinkled as his hand massaged and squeezed them. He pushed Izzy back on the bed


    and began softly kissing her neck, his tongue trailing down her nipples.


    Izzy closed her eyes as Dan stared at her left nipple for a few seconds.


    Her left nipple was mouthed while Dan twiddled her right. He licked her crown like ice cream. He


    kneaded her right breast while sucking her left nipple, permanently reddening it.


    Her pink tips highlight Izzy¡¯s wless body, and Dan couldn¡¯t help but suck harder.


    His left hand reached her waist and the precious jewel he had long desired. No one could stop him


    now that Izzy was of age unless it was Izzy.


    His hands pulled down the garter of her pajama, this time leaving her panty on.


    Izzy wasn¡¯t embarrassed because she wanted it to be. She won¡¯t stall or y hard to get. She


    craves Dan¡ªhis touch, kisses, and all that entails.


    Dan released her nipple and rose. He looked into her eyes as he drew hisst cloth.


    Their eyes sparkle with lust and passion. Temptation eluded their system. They can¡¯t let go now. His


    eyes glimmered as he gazed upon the perfection.


    His hand approached her mound, tense. Cleft is visible between her clit. And it seemed to be


    tempting him to bite.


    Because of the light in his room, her peanut is pink.


    No one dared turn off the lights, and Dan continued to gaze at Izzy.


    Dan¡¯s face filled Izzy with desire as she licked her lower lip. Wanting to take her.


    ¡°You¡¯re lovely...¡± Izzy felt the heat rush towards her cheeks as Dan whispered.


    She was about to embrace herself when Dan said, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    Dan towered over her, eyes piercing hers. When their lips meet again, Izzy closes her eyes. Dan


    savored her lips, and they suddenly trailed down to her jaw, neck, and breast.


    His tongue swirled on her left breast as his hand moved around her.


    He rubbed her clit, and she moaned. She arched her back as she felt his touch and kisses tingle


    her.


    Dan continued to savor her nipples, rubbing her mound with his fingers.


    ¡°Oh...¡± she moaned when Dan touched her. Her pussy guzzled his finger. It¡¯s a high. She curled her


    toes to withstand the electrifying jolts.


    Dan kept nibbling her nipples while slowly inserting his finger into her. As if he knew she was new.


    ¡°Ahh...¡± she moaned when Dan¡¯s lips tickled her navel. Until he found her clit between her cleft.


    She shook when she kissed it and moaned when he breathed into it.


    And then he took a bite. ¡°Oh...¡± she groaned as Dan¡¯s tongue swirled into her pea.


    Dan leaned back to look at her pinkish peanut.


    Then he slipped his tongue out and trailed it down to her mound. His tongue continued it, making


    Izzy moan louder due to the tingling sensation.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Hmm...¡±


    Dan held her thighs and lingered between them. He savors her pussy like it¡¯s a delicacy¡ªtasty and


    sweet.


    Her tongue shivered. Her sigh sends thousands of shocks. And Izzy felt the orgasm inside her.


    To make her shudder and moan louder, Dan hardened the tip of his tongue. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She leaned back and clenched Dan¡¯s hair. She moved her hips as Dan savored her wetness.


    Her eyes rolled up from the pleasure that was killing her. In her core, Dan¡¯s tongue darts around her


    mound. It tickles, but it also boils her orgasms.


    She wanted to scream, but Dan stopped her. When their gazes met, Dan wiped his lips.


    Izzy bites her lower lip and looks at Dan. With those menacing eyes, Dan seems to want to see her


    soul. He began to remove the towel that encircled his lower body, and she gasped. That was


    massive! Which one do I need? She mused.


    His shaft stood proudly. It seemed like a vicious beast was stalking you. How did it feel inside her?


    His jaw clenched as he moved forward, holding her thighs.


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise to be gentle¡ª"


    ¡°Then don¡¯t,¡± she cut off his hum. It was her first time, but Leigh told her over the phone that a man


    thrusting slowly is more painful... a fast thrust is better.


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fine. Dan, you¡¯re ruining the mood,¡± she said, biting her lower lip.


    Dan then smiled. She screamed when his shaft touched her openness. He smiled at her reaction.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Just fucking thrust inside, jerk!¡± she eximed impatiently.


    Dan chuckled softly. ¡°Fuck!¡± Izzy pushed Dan down and rode on his cock.


    Izzy screamed in agony.


    Dan looked worried.


    ¡°Wait¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Izzy eximed but began to move over him.


    Dan astonished. It¡¯s a good thing he has holds her. If not, they had already fallen.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡ªugh... with¡ªyou?¡± Dan asked between moans.


    Izzy kept quiet and focused on his cock. She shifted.


    Dan¡¯s hands pressed into her waist, then up to her breast.


    Dan was on top of her in a sh, without withdrawing his shaft, and he began to thrust inside her.


    Her breasts jiggle as he digs deeper.


    When Dan reached her G-Spot, she moaned louder. ¡°It¡¯s sooo good,¡± she said.


    Dan held her legs forward as he pushed deeper inside her. It entered her pinkish mound. Her


    vagina folds, swallows, and spits his cock.


    Her wetness made it easy to ess. Even though he knew she was a virgin, she rode. What a


    badass, he thought.


    He admired it and then rubbed her clit with his thumb.


    The tingling sensation made Izzy drenched.


    Dan thrusts faster and circles. She pushed her hips to keep up with him.


    ¡°Pushed harder and deeper...¡± she moaned.


    Damn, she has no idea how good fucking can be¡ªit will put you on cloud nine, and the ecstasy was


    perfect.


    Dan pushed inside, then sucked her left nipple.


    She clung to his shoulder, but Dan pushed her hand into the back of his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ride you... ahh...¡± she said, stopping Dan. He stood up and looked into her eyes.


    ¡°Let me.¡±


    Dan then lifted her, and they switched ces.


    Izzy sits atop Dan and grinds. Her hips swung inward and backward, then flipped.


    She pumped herself up and down.


    As Dan pressed his hand into her hips, he moaned.


    Izzy grinds on and on. She could feel Dan¡¯s cock inside her mound, exploring her skin.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Dan sighs and looks up.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good, babe,¡± he smiled.


    Izzy smiled and ran faster. She pumped and circled his shaft.


    She turned slowly, her hand on his legs, and watched her grind on his top.


    Orgasms erupted. She could hear Dan groaning louder.


    Quickly. Dan stood up and pushed deeper and faster, reversing their positions.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he yelled as he felt his climax approaching.


    He reached for her breasts and grabbed them, jerking them around as his cock entered and exited


    Izzy¡¯s mound.


    He couldn¡¯t believe this day woulde for both of them.


    Izzy loves being pushed inside. Finally, he found the courage. But he still values her future... so he


    tries not to spit on her. He spits it on her stomach.


    Izzy felt his juices warm her stomach.


    She¡¯s watching porn, but she¡¯s not expecting this¡ªthe touching, kissing, nibbling, sucking... They¡¯re


    all fantastic, but she wants more¡ªshe wants Dan to get inside her.


    It¡¯s the best feeling ever. There is more to it than just the sexual pleasure she feels when Dan


    carries her.

 Incredible Sensation

    Incredible Sensation


    ENTRY 9


    ***


    After this, Rain will give herself a thunderous p. She couldn¡¯t believe she was going to start


    something she wasn¡¯t used to.


    She sessfully inserted herself into Nine¡¯s top, despite being drowned by the me that began to


    grow.


    She noticed how Nine smirked. ¡°Hmm...e on, baby. Do me,¡± he said quietly, making her blush.


    She smiled, lowered her head, and pressed her lips against him. She did her best to keep up with


    him. She pressed her tongue against him, and they began to savor each other.


    She swirled her tongue for a few moments, imitating what Nine did into her earlobe. She swirled it


    down his throat, leaving trails from his jaw to his neck. She sucked its skin, leaving a hickey, and


    swirled it until she came face to face with his broad stoned chest.


    She looked into his aroused nipple and began blowing air into it.


    Nine wanted to jiggle into her boobies, but due to the strange changes, it was she who began to


    nibble his pinkish tip.


    He groaned as he grabbed her hair from the back of her head.


    Delight filled her system when she sensed Nine enjoying what she was doing.


    She desperately wanted to see how big he was and put his shaft inside her mouth without any more


    forey.


    She then undid his jeans. Then Nine assisted her until he was alone with his boxer.


    Rain knew he was too big when he saw how bulky the fudge between his legs was.


    She pressed her lips against his tummy and pressed her tongue against his belly button. She


    looked up and noticed Nine¡¯s grin.


    Swallowing all of her embarrassment, she grabbed the side of his boxer and aggressively pulled it


    down.


    Nine is a sex monster, and she knows how much he despisesme fucking. So, even if it¡¯s her first


    time, she¡¯ll handle it like a pro.


    When she saw how hard and firm he was, she eximed and smiled sarcastically. She clenched


    her lower lip and fixed her gaze on Nine.


    ¡°You¡¯re as tough as fuck, baby,¡± she teased.


    Nine grinned. ¡°You¡¯re the reason for it, baby,¡± he said.


    Rain is unsure if Nine was in his right mind and if the man was aware that he was about to fuck his


    friend¡¯s sister.


    She climbed down and took off her remaining clothes, ignoring those thoughts. She¡¯s now naked in


    front of him.


    Nine bites his bottom lip and closes his eyes. ¡°Come on,e on. You are free to do whatever you


    want, please, my horny baby,¡± he said, cing his hand on the back of his head.


    She smiled broadly and blew some air into the fire to fuel it with all the lust she could muster. She


    ascended and grasped his shaft.


    She can¡¯t help but be amazed¡ªstill, things happened so quickly that she couldn¡¯t even imagine that


    she¡¯d be able to hold a real damn cock one day.


    She gently stroked his hardness. She could hear him groan. His shaft has been calling her, teasing


    her after a few more strokes... This causes her to envelop her mouth in it.


    Nine shivered as a result of it. The woman¡¯s mouth was overly warm and refreshing. It satisfies the


    way she stroked and sucked.


    It¡¯s the first time he¡¯s felt it. He¡¯s not sure if it¡¯s just the effect of the alcohol he drank or the woman¡¯s


    desirable skills at the moment.


    He blinked open his eyes and looked down. The way she swirls her tongue... it¡¯s¡ªdamn! It¡¯s fucking


    incredible.


    He did, in fact, find an excellent bedmate tonight. All he knew was that the woman was one of


    Eros¡¯s colleagues. One of his employees, and was fortunate that she wanted to do him.


    When she suddenly mouthed his balls, he cursed, ¡°Fuck.¡±


    Rain continued to savor Nine¡¯s manhood for a while longer until the man drew her up and allowed


    her to sit beneath his chest.


    ¡°Move forward and let me taste your sprouts,¡± he demanded, his gaze drawn to her aroused tips. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She was about to move closer when he suddenly snaked his arms around her waist and switched


    positions.


    ¡°Never mind, I changed my mind,¡± heughed flirtatiously.


    He knelt and popped one of the buds into his mouth. He began nibbling it and sucking it hard,


    causing her to moan and arched her back.


    The way he does, it sends tickles up her spine. His hand travels into her wetness while sucking her


    nibs. He massages his finger into her clit and rubs her middle.


    He kept licking and nibbling her buds one after the other. Until he abruptly thrust one of his fingers


    inside her.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± she eximed.


    Nine pressed his lips against her buds and trailed his tongue down to her tummy, kissing it softly. He


    lowered himself until he found her precious.


    When his tongue yed with her cleft, she arched her back. When Nineshed his tongue inside


    her core... harshly, her moans roared inside the four corners of her room.


    She shivered as she pressed his finger against his tongue. ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Nine, who had be enthralled and fascinated by the woman¡¯s moan, suddenly drew himself up


    and thrust his hardness inside her.


    Rain screamed in disbelief.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re a virgin?¡± He inquired but never proceeded.


    She nodded and bit her lower lip. ¡°Just keep going. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Please ept my apologies¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just fucking fuck me!¡± she eximed.


    She noticed Nine shaking his head in the dim light of hermpshade.


    No! She can¡¯t just call it quits because she¡¯s a virgin. She gathered her strength and stood up,


    pushing Nine down and allowing herself to be on his top.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m a virgin or not. I can¡¯t just stop you because of it,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not into vir¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± she yelled as she began to grind. When the pain lingers inside her, her lips twitch. But


    her desire outweighs her pain.


    Nine closes his eyes and curses inside his head as she drives slowly.


    Rain continued to grind until she adjusted herself, and the pain gradually faded. ¡°Ugh... Ugh...¡± she


    moaned, her core savoring his cock inside hers.


    Nine opened his eyes and ced his hands on the sides of her waists, directing her to move faster.


    He abruptly lifted her and pushed her to the side.


    When he spits his juices onto the carpeted floor, he yells, ¡°Fuck!¡±


    He was about to descend when Rain rushed up to him. She grabbed Nine¡¯s shaft and began to


    strike him again.


    ¡°Ugh! Fucking shit!¡± Between moans, he roared. He almost passed out. The sensation is incredible!

 Under The Shower

    Under The Shower


    ENTRY 10


    ***


    Yellow¡¯s POV


    The sun¡¯s rays glinted through our hotel room window, waking me up. When I moved, I groaned. A


    sharp pain shot up between my legs. And then I remembered what had happened to us the night


    before.


    I smiled as I looked at the most amazing man I¡¯d ever met in my entire life. We took each other


    nearly five timesst night and wouldn¡¯t have stopped if we weren¡¯t tired. One of the inexplicable


    feelings is Blue devouring me. It¡¯s tinged with love, lust, and respect.


    There¡¯s a feeling of hesitation inside him, no matter how hard he tries to do it rough. Nheless, I


    manage to provoke him. Andst night was one of the best nights of our lives.


    I slid out of bed, curling theforter that covered my nakedness to the side. I walk naked to the


    bathroom to take a quick warm shower. I need to shower because I didn¡¯t do itst night. I just let


    myself be taken by the darkness when we¡¯re done for the previous fuck. And I knew it was Blue who


    had wrapped theforter around me.


    As I stared in the mirror, I rubbed the soap all over my body. When I noticed hickeys in various parts


    of my body, I smiled. I had a feeling!


    It was as if they were a tattoo¡ªa symbol of love by looking at them.


    As I rubbed myself with my hands, I smiled and let go of the soap. I rubbed my hands into my neck,


    down to myrge breasts, and began cleaning them in a circr motion. Iughed as I squeezed


    one of them. It took me years to realize that I could do what other women do to their men. I made a


    sacrifice for myself, and now I have what I desired. When a sudden heat rushed above me, I


    tweaked my nipples and moaned¡ªit was electrifying. It feels great, and it will be even better when


    Blue is doing it.


    After a few minutes of rubbing, I stood beneath the shower and began to wipe the soap from my


    skin. As the water dripped into my face, I closed my eyes and frowned when the bathroom door


    opened and revealed Blue¡¯s face. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I smiled as I turned off the shower and looked at him.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I said as I moved closer to him and kissed his lips. He leaned forward and imed


    it again when I let go. He pushed me back and pinned me against the wall. Then, all of a sudden, I


    felt warm water dripping on us.


    Blue kissed me on both sides of my neck as he ced his hands on both sides. He¡¯s devouring my


    skin once more. His lips droop and droop... until it sucks into my nipple and reaches my left breast.


    When I felt his lips into my cleft, I looked up and met the dripping water, then wiped my face and


    moaned aloud. I lowered my gaze to observe what he was doing.


    And cursed inside my head as I watched him spread my cleft to suck my clitoris, which made me


    shiver.


    I clutched his hair as he continued to nibble and lick the sides of my clit.


    ¡°Oh...¡± I murmured.


    His right hand began to grasp my left bum and massage it in a circr motion, which added to my


    delight.


    He sucked once more into my clit before standing up, turning me around, and allowing me to face


    the wall.


    I felt his shaft enter mine after a few moments, and then he pulled my hips backward, causing me to


    bend slightly.


    He began to thrust, but he was doing so slowly. And I despise how slowly he does things¡ªI know


    it¡¯s killing me. Slowing down is like torture for me.


    ¡°Faster, honey,¡± I eximed, prompting him to spank my right butt in an upward position, after which


    he began to move faster.


    The water is still dripping in our bodies as he threw himself inside me quickly and hard.


    When his hand went to my two boobies, I convulsed as he thrust inside me faster.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡ªit¡­ ahh... Blue... ahh... ahh...¡± Simultaneously, I moaned.


    As he dug deeper, his grip tightened around my breast. He kept doing what he was doing until I


    reached my peak.


    He grabbed my shoulder and ran his hands up my tummy to my neck, and now he was gesticting


    as if he wanted to choke me.


    His left hand was wrapped around my neck, and his other hand was kneading my breast as he


    thrust in and out of my core.


    As he fucked me hard, I could hear his heavy breathing. I tried moving my hips to keep up with him,


    but he was too fast.


    He drew his shaft after a few moments, and I jerked forward when I felt his lips kiss the cheek of my


    butt. I met his gaze when I looked behind me, and he simply winked at me.


    I pressed my lips together and was about to turn to face him when he pushed me and said, ¡°stay


    still.¡±


    I nodded, biting my lower lip. ¡°Move your hips backward,¡± he instructed, and I did. Then he lifted my


    right leg as he asserted his im to my core.


    I moaned aloud due to the tingling sensation, then shuddered due to his warm lips and tongue. He


    savored my wetness, then slid one finger back inside it. He pushed it up and down while licking and


    sucking its surroundings.


    I felt my orgasm inside my tummy and exploded again after a few moments.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Please take me, Blue...¡± In between moans, I mumbled.

 One-night Stand

    One-night Stand


    ENTRY 11


    ***


    Lea thought that her get-up¡ªfaded jeans and a white sleeveless, was too revealing, but in the end,


    she looked like a nanny for a one-year-old boy. At this moment, she badly wanted to get out of the


    club. It seems like she wants to withdraw what she nned. But before she could change her mind,


    she remembered what her friend had said.


    ¡°A man like Damon is not worth your tears. Instead of grieving for your broken heart, why don¡¯t you


    chill and have fun? Find him a recement¡ªa hotter and richer man than him. Mind you. It¡¯s a


    crack in your ex¡¯s ego if you find a new man,¡± Rina said.


    Exactly what she¡¯s doing right now. When she put her ass on the stool, she asked the bartender for


    a Bloody Mary.


    ¡°Are you sure you can handle it?¡± the man asked on her side, which made her turn to face him.


    And when Lea¡¯s gaze met his, she smiled. ¡°Of course,¡± she replied and sipped into it.


    She put down her ss and saw the guy was still looking at her. She pressed her lips.


    ¡®Fuck! I hate the taste. It¡¯s gross!¡¯ she thought.


    She grimaced but smiled in the end.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you here before,¡± the man said,


    ¡°T-This is actually my first time here,¡± she replied, a tint of shyness visible in her voice.


    The man nodded. ¡°I see. A first-timer. No wonder you¡¯re not familiar to me.¡±


    Lea knew that the guy was hitting on her, but she didn¡¯t give a damn at this moment. But honestly,


    she kinda likes his vibe. And she did enjoy her drink. In the end, she sessfully drank that Bloody


    Mary.


    ¡°You should try this drink,¡± suddenly, the man said as he pushed his ss onto her side.


    Lea smiled and tried to take a sip. It tastes bitter but has a shade of sweetness in the end.


    ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°Better than mine,¡± she replied.


    ¡°So, you prefer Sex on the Beach to Blood Mary?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡±


    The man lifted this ss. And at that moment, she realized what he meant. So, that was the famous


    Sex on the Beach? Well, it¡¯s not bad.


    They continue talking and entertaining one another while drinking. Lea started tough at the man¡¯s


    corny jokes, and it seemed like she had let go of the hardness that she was feeling inside her chest.


    They¡¯re having a great time when suddenly, a womanes and ps the man in the face.


    ¡°Pam, wait!¡± the man shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve for flirting with another woman when you know your girlfriend is just


    around the corner.¡±


    Lea heard it from the man who had juste. Then suddenly, she felt perplexed.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    ¡°You take care of her first, dude,¡± the man hurriedly said goodbye to the neer and chased after


    the woman.


    ¡°What? Hey! Red!¡± the man shouted to the guy named Red. The man then cursed and faced Lea


    irritably.


    The lids of Lea¡¯s eyes were already folding a bit, so she could no longer focus on the neer¡¯s


    face. But from what she smells here, she thinks he¡¯s handsome.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± he said,


    Lea let out a soft chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re funny.¡±


    The man then frowned and arched his brow.


    ¡°What have you been drinking?¡± he asked.


    Leaughed again and stood up, but she felt dizzy.


    ¡°Oops¡­ she mumbled and held the man on the chest.


    The man then held her to keep her steady. Lea then leaned into his chest and started to sniff him


    like she was a dog.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ you smell so good,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious that this is all new to you. Why are you here?¡± the man asked in irritation.


    Leaughed. ¡°I was looking for you,¡± she replied flirtatiously. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The man¡¯s body stiffened but got back to his right sense afterward. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± he


    whispered and dragged Lea gently.


    When they left the club, the man cursed out loud because he didn¡¯t know her address. He then


    decided to take her to a hotel.


    For those moments, things went so fast, and he found himself kneading the woman¡¯s breasts.


    It was Lea who initiated it first. She kissed him, and he was just a man in need.


    He took off his clothes so as hers and hovered on her into that soft bed. They were both exchanging


    kisses and touches when suddenly, he found his folds.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so wet,¡± he uttered as he rubbed her core.


    Lea arched her body when she felt an unfamiliar sensationing from her inside. It seems like


    she wanted to explode.


    The man positioned himself between her legs and didn¡¯t hesitate to thrust his cock inside her wet


    pussy.


    Lea then screamed in pain¡ªshe felt the skin inside her wrecked by that hard thing that came from


    the man.


    The tints of alcohol in her body suddenly subsided. The pain sobered her up. And suddenly, she


    looked at the man, and her eyes widened when she got back into her reality.


    She can¡¯t clearly see the man because his body is blocking the light from thempshade.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fucking believe that you¡¯re a virgin when you were like a hungry tigress earlier,¡± he said. ¡°Or,


    you really into making outs but¡ª¡±


    ¡°This is my first time, you bastard,¡± she uttered.


    The man chuckled when his cock was still inside hers in deep realization. ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± she replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re especially because you¡¯re a virgin,¡± he said.


    ¡°Just fucking move your hips and thrust your fucking cock inside me! Whatever! So, what if I¡¯m a


    virgin? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gonna back out?¡±


    The man smirked even though Lea couldn¡¯t see his face.


    ¡°Not in my vocabry.¡± He then moved his hips, and this time, Lea felt that the man became more


    violent.


    He reaches for her ass cheeks and squeezes them while he keeps on thrusting himself inside her


    wet pussy.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s still tight¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop talking and just do the work! I don¡¯t care if you will be going to fuck me all day!¡± Lea replied.


    She¡¯s not drunk anymore. She¡¯s sure of that. And she admits that she loves how the man¡¯s hard


    cock darts inside her pussy.


    ¡°Sure!¡± the man agreed and then delved even deeper.

 No Label

    No Label


    ENTRY 12


    ***


    ¡°Oh¡­ yeah, that¡¯s it, Nate.¡±


    It was broad daylight. Agatha is having a steamy moment with her boss, Klein.


    Klein licked her wet core up to her clit. Agatha then moaned even louder. She lifted her head as she


    settled herself above Klein¡¯s table, parting her legs widely. Her skirt was curled up to her waist.


    Klein encircled his arms around her smooth thighs as he savored her wetness.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Agatha couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    She shuddered when she felt Klein¡¯s finger thrust inside her core. Her hands that were supporting


    her body slightly trembled. And the electrifying jolts that came from Klein¡¯s finger made her feel


    numb for a moment, and then suddenly, the shots went into her scalp.


    Klein continues inserting his middle finger inside her core while his other hand squeezes the skin of


    her thighs.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I can¡¯t hold it anymore,¡± Agatha uttered when she was reaching her climax.


    Klein smirked and said, ¡°We just started.¡±


    Agatha bit her lower lip when Klein¡¯s mouthed her core while his finger was inside hers. He licked


    her cleft then sucked her folds. He withdrew his finger and rubbed her clit while he darted his


    tongue inside her.


    The different tingling sensation hit Agatha so badly, making her moan louder.


    They have been pleasuring each other for two years now. And there¡¯s something that is missing


    between them¡ªabel. Yes, they fuck each other but have never beenmitted.


    Klein findsfort in her side so as hers to him.


    After a few minutes of savoring her pinkish core, Klein stood up and removed his belt, and unzipped


    his pants.


    Agatha sat straight, grabbed Klein¡¯s shaft in a swift move, and got off his table. She motioned Klein


    to lean on the table as she sat on his swivel chair without letting go of his shaft.


    Klein groaned silently when Agatha put his hardness inside her mouth. ¡°Fuck!¡± he cursed when she


    started to swirl her tongue down to her balls.


    She repeated it many times before settling on his cockhead. She darted the tip of her tongue inside


    the small hole and tasted a drop of his juice. She licked his cockhead, and tilted her head to the


    right as she reached for her balls. She lifted his cocked to have better ess to licking and suck


    her balls.


    Agatha felt Klein¡¯s stiffen. Well, she always feels that every time she does the pleasure.


    Klein¡¯s hand went at the back of her head as he held his shaft and let Agatha put it inside her


    mouth.


    Agatha then opened her mouth, and Klein put his cock inside her mouth.


    He started to move his hips back and forth. Slowly at first but turns swifter for a few seconds.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± he whimpered as he thrust his cock inside Agatha¡¯s mouth. He could feel the sharpness of


    her teeth, but the tingling sensationsted longer than it.


    His cocked felt itchy suddenly, making him stop andmand Agatha to get back on the table.


    He parted her legs and positioned himself in her between.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Agatha moaned when she felt the tip of Klein¡¯s cock touch her opening.


    And when their gazes met, Klein shed his signature smirk at her, followed by a harsh thrust.


    ¡°Too wet,¡± he muttered and smiled at her, making Agatha roll her eyes.


    ¡°Just fucking moved faster,¡± she asserted,


    Klein let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Aye, aye, captain,¡± he teased, and then suddenly, he thrust faster and


    faster. Deeper and deeper.


    The shing of their bodies roared inside Klein¡¯s office.


    ¡°Faster¡­¡± Agatha demanded.


    Klein was about to move when they heard a knock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. Your schedule is clear this day,¡± Agatha said. She checked his schedule earlier


    before seducing him.


    Klein smirked. ¡°That must be Lilith¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking say that name in front of me,¡± Agatha warned and red at him.


    Klein let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t have feelings for me?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Agatha arched her brow. ¡°Yes. Why? We¡¯re fuck buddies, well¡­¡± she shrugged her shoulders, and


    then she pushed Klein.


    Klein then withdrew his shaft.


    Agatha jumped down and turned his back on him.


    He then got the message.


    He let out a soft chuckle as he thrust her from behind. He squeezed her cheeky ass while thrusting


    and delving deeper, then suddenly, he came.

 Her Name Is Pussy

    Her Name Is Pussy


    ENTRY 13.1


    ***


    Pussy¡¯s POV


    ¡°Pus, you need to finish that design,¡± Dani told me, my best friend.


    I chugged thest shot. And let out a loud sigh. ¡°We¡¯re here to enjoy and not to think about our


    stressful work,¡± I replied.


    I poured another shot into my ss and chugged it. I looked at Dani, who was now frowning at


    me.


    ¡°Mr. Foster needed the design next week¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then just let him do it alone. I¡¯m done with that demon. I am on the verge of quitting,¡± I said.


    I¡¯m an architect, and Mr. Foster is our boss. He¡¯s the owner of a famous architectural firm here in


    Cali. However, he¡¯s getting on my nerves, and it¡¯s killing me¡ªhe gave me too much work, and I


    don¡¯t know why. He treated others fairly, but, on my part¡­ it seems like I did something wrong to


    him.


    ¡°Just do it, Pussy¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Pus, Dani. Hearing that name made me puke.¡±


    Dani let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Then me your mom¡ª¡±


    ¡°I did, but she justughed at me.¡±


    Dani drank into her ss. ¡°Then why not consider changing it?¡±


    I let out a snide. ¡°I did, but mom will kill me,¡± I replied.


    Who is in their right mind, naming her child the gross thing? Pussy? Seriously?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s the reason why Mr. Foster treated you like a ve¡ªI mean, he¡¯s too hard on


    you. He has many architects, but you always do more work. He hates women, right? He can¡¯t fire


    you because it will be the loss of his firm as the famous Pussy D Rosa top the bar exam and is


    now the most sought architect in the United States¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on. My name has nothing to do with him. He can just ignore it if he wants to. Don¡¯t let my


    imagination gets wild, Dani,¡± I replied. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How wild? Like how Pussy enveloped a cocky¡ªhep, don¡¯t you dare throw that bottle to me,¡±


    Dani asserted.


    ¡°I will if you don¡¯t stop pestering me.¡±


    ¡°Does Ms. Pussy still a virgin?¡±


    My eyes widened, and I looked around. Fuck! We¡¯re just at the bar counter, and other people are on


    each of our sides.


    I red at Dani. ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?¡±


    Dani let out a devilish chuckle. ¡°Not really,¡± she said and shrugged as she raised her ss.


    I pinched the bridge of my nose to calm myself.


    ¡°Holly molly! Is that Mr. Foster?¡± Dani eximed, making me look at the entrance.


    My forehead creased. Indeed, it¡¯s Foster. I clenched my jaw and diverted my gaze away. For a few


    moments, I let myself be drawn toward the lively music.


    I sipped into my ss and sighed. ¡°What is he doing here? The chilly and bubbly bar earlier


    became warm as hell because Lucifer is here,¡± I said and sipped into my ss.


    ¡°What it has to do with you if I¡¯m here, Pussy?¡±


    Upon hearing that voice, my eyes widened, my body stiffened, and the rush from the drink that I


    swallowed fast¡ªits warm slit my throat.


    I heard Dani¡¯s soft chuckle on the side, but I didn¡¯t bother to make a single move or a nce.


    ¡°One beer,¡± he said as I felt his presence beside me.


    I closed my eyes and tightened the grip on my ss. Fuck! I cursed inside my head.


    ¡°Do you have any problem with me, Pussy?¡±


    I clenched my jaw when I felt the sarcasm in his voice.


    Dani nudged me and went closer. ¡°The boss is talking to you,¡± she whispered.


    I looked at her with a re and pressed my lips.


    Dani arched her brow and jerked her head, gesturing for me to turn to the left.


    ¡°How¡¯s the design, Pussy¡ª¡±


    ¡°Could you stop calling me pussy?¡± I uttered, trying to control my temper in front of this devil.


    My forehead creased when I saw how his lips formed a sly smirk as he drank his beer.


    I felt a little rage when his gaze met mine. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your name?¡±


    ¡°Just Pus, or D Rosa. Just don¡¯t fucking call me by that name!¡±


    At this moment, we were starting to create a scene, so I tried my best to control my temper.


    Lucifer Foster let out a devilish chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ll choose, Pussy,¡± he insisted.


    I was about to get down from the iron stool when Dani stopped me. ¡°Ignore it,¡± she mumbled,


    and it was enough for me to hear it.


    My hands started to tremble. I wanted to punch Lucifer¡¯s demonic face. I want to wipe off that smirk


    on his lips.


    ¡°I need the design on Monday, Pussy. So, better¡ª¡±


    That¡¯s it. I can¡¯t control my rage. Instead of punching his face, I jumped on the stool and left.


    Dani is calling me, but I just ignored it. All I wanted to do at this moment was to leave this ce.


    Lucifer Foster never fails to ruin my day. And I¡¯m not too fond of it.


    Fuck with my name!

 Wants To Burst Out

    Wants To Burst Out


    ENTRY 13.2


    ***


    Pussy¡¯s POV


    I did my best to finish all the goddamn things that he needed. I stay upte at night to finish thest


    piece.


    I grabbed my resignation paper and put it inside my briefcase. I cursed inside my mind when I saw


    my reflection in the mirror. Both my shoulders carried bags¡ªone for myptop and my sling bag.


    The tote bag hangs into my left arm, and I embrace rolls of blueprints.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Many firms wanted me, but why did I choose Lucifer¡¯s firm? Damn it!


    Fortunately, I managed to get my ass toward the office.


    ¡°Pus, you¡¯re early,¡± the guard greeted me when I came to the entrance.


    I smiled at him and nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Foster is already¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± I interrupted and winked at him as I stepped towards the elevator.


    ¡®You got this, Pus. This will be yourst day,¡¯ I thought and heaved a deep sigh.


    As expected, I am too early. I sighed in relief when I put down my bags on the table. I fixed my hair


    and my pencil-cut skirt, then grabbed the things that the devil needed. Oh, I stepped back and


    picked up my resignation letter.


    I have no reason to stay here anymore. One year is enough even though he pays me higher than


    the otherpany that needs my service.


    I puffed my cheeks and knocked on the door before twisting the knob and pushing it open.


    I arched my brow as I stepped in when I saw no one inside the office.


    I thought he was here already.


    I shook my head and kicked the edge of the door to close it.


    ¡°Where did that devil go?¡± I whispered.


    I walked towards his desk and was about to put down the things that I was carrying when I saw him


    from the side.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked, making me want to roll my eyes, but I didn¡¯t do it.


    He walked in my direction and stopped a few meters away from me.


    ¡°I am asking you. What are you¡­¡± he paused when I walked closer to him and threw the designs


    that he needed.


    ¡°Those are the things you need, and this is my resignation letter,¡± I raised the folded rectangr


    paper and ced it inside the pocket of her suit. ¡°I am quitting,¡± I added and turned away.


    I don¡¯t care about his reaction. I just can¡¯t stand him anymore.


    I was about to reach for the knob when I saw a big and veiny hand m on the door.


    I frowned and looked at him.


    Does he think I will be startled when he ms the door?


    In his dreams. I am not afraid of the devil.


    ¡°I will not ept your resignation,¡± he said, wearing his stern voice.


    I scoffed and crossed my arms. ¡°So¡­¡± I arched my brow, ¡°¡ªyou can¡¯t stop me. I. QUIT!¡±


    Lucifer¡¯s crept a smirk on his face. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and pushed him away. However, I failed. Fuck with those muscles! I cursed.


    ¡°You touched me?¡±


    My forehead creased. ¡°Uh-huh! You¡¯re blocking my way.¡±


    He let out a soft chuckle¡ªscratch that, a devilishugh. ¡°Come on, Pussy¡ª¡±


    I rushed towards him and grabbed the cor of his suit as I clenched my jaw. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop


    pestering me by calling¡ª¡±


    ¡°By calling you Pussy?¡± he cut off the hum into my words.


    Unconsciously, my left hand formed into a fist, and itnded on his left jaw.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to punch your asshole face for months. And I didn¡¯t know that this will be the day¡ª¡±


    I gasped when his right hand grabbed my chin and pulled me closer to him. He encircled his arm


    into my waist. And the next thing I knew, a warm skin touched my lips.


    My body froze¡ªmy world froze as if my soul got out of my body and started to wander around.


    Lucifer is kissing me!


    When I pulled back into my senses, I tried to let go of his tight grip, but it was useless.


    His lips started to move. He nibbles my lower lips harshly as if he wanted to suck the blood that


    rushed into them.


    I wiggled and tried to push him, but he was too strong.


    I tried to move my face, but he held the back of my head and deepened the kiss.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I struggled. Then suddenly, I realize something.


    I lifted my right knee and was about to nudge his junior when he swiftly pinned me to the door,


    making my back hit the wooden door, causing a pang of pain.


    He let go, and I saw how anger lingers in his eyes. ¡°How could you do that to me?¡±


    I pressed my lips and gave a stern look.


    ¡°Who the hell are you to do that¡ª¡±


    ¡°You know what, Lucifer, fuck you and your goddamn superiority! You don¡¯t treat me fairly! Am I a


    ve to you?!¡± I don¡¯t care about our distance. I wanted to burst out of this heavy feeling inside me.


    I saw how confusion lit his eyes.


    ¡°You have many employees with the same job as mine, but why has it always been me?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking¡ª¡±


    ¡°I quit! Is it hard to think of that?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t quit. Not unless I fire you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Now, you have a reason to fire me. I punched you. I talked rudely. I fucking cursed at you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I hold my decision. You¡¯re not living thispany,¡± he said and let go of me.


    My knees weakened as soon as he released me. My chest felt heavy, and I wanted to cry at any


    moment.


    ¡°If you will not approve it, then I will just get AWOL.¡±


    ¡°Then see you in front of the judge¡­.¡± Lucifer asserted as he stared at me, forming a snide.


    I clenched my fist and shot him a re. ¡°You¡¯re so heartless¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd let¡¯s get married,¡± he added as he interrupted me.


    I frowned and didn¡¯t realize it for a moment, but when I saw him smile, my eyes widened. ¡°What?!¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Body Tense

    Body Tense


    ENTRY 13.3


    ***


    Pussy¡¯s POV


    I frowned in front of him. My heart seems to want to get out of my chest. ¡°Are you fucking¡ª¡± I didn¡¯t


    finish my words when he let out a peal of devilishughter.


    ¡°Geez, you should¡¯ve seen your face.¡±


    I arched my brow and crossed my arms in front of my chest. I don¡¯t care if he kissed me. It¡¯s not my


    first time getting kissed by a man.


    ¡°Happy?¡±


    He stopped and met my gaze. He pressed his lips and bit them. ¡°You can¡¯t quit¡ª¡±


    ¡°Huh! In our dreams. You can¡¯t stop me. I quit, period!¡± I replied and was about to twist the doorknob


    when he pulled me closer to him.


    ¡°Come on, Pussy¡ªhep! You can¡¯t do that twice,¡± he said when he stopped my hand.


    Fuck! I want to punch him again.


    ¡°Get off me!¡±


    The devil formed a sly smirk on his lips. ¡°No.¡±


    I closed my eyes for a second and tried to calm myself. I wiggle my arms to let go of his grip.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? Let me go!¡±


    I heard him heave a deep sigh as he let me go. ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s talk about this Pus¡ª¡±


    ¡°Only when you stop calling me Pussy!¡± I eximed. I will talk to him if he promises not to call me


    by that name.


    He nodded in defeat, and it was my first time seeing him like this. And I don¡¯t know what his drama


    is.


    ¡°I will call you baby then,¡± he said, which widened my eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±


    He let out a devilish chuckle. ¡°Nothing, really. But I am interested in you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Well, I am not interested in you,¡± I interrupted. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He put his hand in front of his chest and said, ¡°Ouch. That hurts.¡±


    I rolled my eyes in rage. ¡°You can¡¯t stop your employee not to quit, Mr. Foster. I have the right to


    comin. Can¡¯t you see how you treated me?¡±


    I saw a tint of sadness in his eyes. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m just imagining things or not. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s


    showing me his real feelings or not.


    ¡°I know. And I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said, wearing his deep yet calm voice.


    One moment, the rage that lingered in my heart subsided.


    ¡°Can you please tell me the reason why do you have to it? What¡¯s your point? Your purpose?¡±


    He bit his lower lip and put his hands inside the pocket of his ck pants. ¡°Can we take a seat?¡± he


    asked.


    I arched my brow and started to walk toward his desk.


    I sat on the left chair and crossed my legs.


    I heard him sigh when he sat on his swivel chair.


    ¡°I am sorry if you¡¯re having a hard time with my treatment. I don¡¯t know¡ªI don¡¯t understand myself


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know that you hate women. But don¡¯t you think you came overboard when ites to me? Don¡¯t


    tell me. It¡¯s also about my name, Pussy? If so, I am not buying that. You can ignore that, and if you


    really have no problems with me, you should not treat me like that. However, you treated me like


    your ve while the others¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to divert your attention on other things. I am sorry. I know it is confusing¡ª¡±


    ¡°Because it is,¡± I cut off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m in love with you,¡± he uttered.


    One moment, my world stopped. It seemed like something burst inside me. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my


    rage or what. I don¡¯t understand him. And what¡¯s with him confessing at this moment?


    He just made my mind havoc.


    ¡°You¡¯re just not in your right mind, boss.¡±


    ¡°No. I am sure of it. Since day one¡ªwhen I set my eyes on you. I know I¡¯ve already fallen.¡±


    I let out a soft chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re a good joker¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will not kiss you earlier if I am putting up a joke, baby,¡± he said, huskily making me shiver.


    The hair of my skin on the nape rose as if I heard something so foreign to me. Or it was the fact that


    it was Lucifer Foster, who was talking¡ªthe billionaire who loathes women.


    I shook my head. ¡°If you¡¯re doing this to stop me, I am sorry, but my decision is final. I am leaving


    your firm.¡±


    After that, I felt his body tense, and I took that opportunity to exit his office.

 Youre Mine

    You''re Mine


    ENTRY 13.4


    ***


    Sipping on her cup of vodka LaMelo, Pussy tried to get drawn by the sweet music of the high-end


    bar near her condo.


    It¡¯s been three days since she left her work. And Dani kept on convincing her to get back, but she


    had already made up her mind.


    There¡¯s no hell way that she will get back to Lucifer.


    She let out a smirk as she tossed thest shot from her ss. She


    got down from the stool and held on to the edge of the countertop when she felt her world slightly


    spin around.


    ¡®Geez, did I drink that much?¡¯ she pondered.


    Dani is out of town, so she had no choice but to get along by herself. She badly needed a


    distraction. Lucifer¡¯s kisses keep on bothering her since she left, and she has no idea why. Maybe


    it¡¯s the fact that she made Lucifer Foster like a woman or kissed a woman.


    The fact that Lucifer hated women, it¡¯s an achievement for her that she made him kiss her. But what


    the fuck with that? She can kiss any man she wants, but why is she thinking of Lucifer?


    That goddamn jerky boss.


    She made her way to the restroom and let out a soft chuckle when she slightly bumped into


    someone she didn¡¯t dare to look at.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± it¡¯s all she muttered.


    Fuck! She cursed inside her mind. What did the bartender give her, making her feel like this?


    It was just vodka with some juices and a leaf¡ªwhatsoever they call it, and he mixes it. But what¡¯s its


    effect? It was just a ss of it. About 120 ml, if she¡¯s not mistaken.


    ¡°Damn!¡± she cursed again and held her head as she swayed, walking towards the restroom.


    She pushed the door opened and was about to close it when there was a force that came from the


    door, stopping it.


    She frowned and didn¡¯t bother to look at it. Then she walked towards the mirror.


    Maybe water will sober her up. She opened the faucet and was about to ce her hands below


    when she saw a hand that closed it.


    She frowned and lifted her head, and turned to her left. Her forehead creased when she saw


    Lucifer.


    She let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Fuck! Even his presence is haunting me. Why can¡¯t that devil stop


    bothering me?¡± she asked as she opened the faucet again, but it had been turned closed by Lucifer.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± said Lucifer.


    ¡°Damn, even his voice is haunting me,¡± Pussy uttered, trying to ignore Lucifer¡¯s real presence.


    Luci pressed the bridge of his nose to calm himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home,¡± he said and was


    about to hold her arm when Pussy wiggled and red at him.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m following my fianc¨¦,¡± he replied, making Pussy¡¯s eyes widen, and her chest slightly tighten.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?¡±


    Lucifer smiled at her. ¡°Nope. So, let¡¯s go,¡± he said, and in a swift move, he took advantage of


    Pussy¡¯s shocked state.


    On their way home, Pussy screamed, making Lucifer pull over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Pussy mimicked, ¡°Are you fucking kidding¡ª¡± she didn¡¯t finish her words when


    Lucifer imed her lips.


    Lucifer trailed his hands down, reached for her seatbelt¡¯s lock, and released it. He pulled her closer


    to him¡ªmaking her sit on hisp without breaking the kiss.


    At this moment, Pussy sobered up. Her eyes close as she savors their kisses.


    Damn, she admits, she likes it, and she wanted more.


    She encircled her arms into his nape as Lucifer deepened the kiss.


    Lucifer¡¯s hand started to roam at her back, and suddenly, it reached the strap of her dress and


    pulled it down. His lips went into Pussy¡¯s jaw down to the left part of her neck.


    Pussy looked up to give him better ess.


    At this moment, she could just make him stop and step out of his car, but she didn¡¯t. She will not


    gonna lie. Her body wants him.


    His touches and kisses made her shudder and moan in anticipation.


    Lucifers push the button at the side of the driver¡¯s seat, making its backrest move. His hand went


    into her right breast and kneaded it.


    Pussy bit her lower lip to prevent herself from moaning. She could feel the warmth from his palm


    between the thin fabric of her dress.


    She didn¡¯t wear a bra, and it was easy for Lucifer to pull down her dress, unting her huge breasts.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Lucifer cursed when he saw Pussy¡¯s perfect boobies.


    He didn¡¯t think twice and imed her left nipple and started to suck it.


    Pussy could feel his hardness, trying to peek out of his pants.


    In a swift move, Lucifer held her waist and exchanged their positions.


    Their gazes met, and Lucifer smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he whispered, making Pussy bit her lower


    lip.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Wet

    Wet


    ENTRY 13.5


    ***


    The speed of Lucifer¡¯s car is too rapid that Pussy couldn¡¯t even know when did they arrive at his


    pad. She just found herself gettingid and naked in a soft velvety bed.


    She gasped in surprise when Lucifer went on top of her.


    The man pierced his gaze on her.


    Pussy saw lust and a tint of love¡ªas if he¡¯s been feeling it for a long time.


    ¡°You can stop me¡ª¡±


    ¡°No. I want you,¡± she replied, making her eyes widen in the end.


    ¡®Did I fucking say those?¡¯ she thought.


    She saw the familiar smirk that crept on his lips, making her heart thump fast like she was in a race.


    ¡®Oh, no. I shouldn¡¯t be feeling this. Is this the effect of the drink that I had at the bar?¡¯ she pondered.


    Why did she feel lust and, at the same time, a foreign feeling registered inside her¡ªshe was not


    familiar with it.


    And when Lucifer¡¯s lips met hers, she felt a thousand electric bolts jolting her body.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± she moaned between their kisses.


    Pussy did her best to give back Luci¡¯s paces while he was kissing her. She gave the same spark


    and intensity.


    Lucifer left hand started to roam around her body. From her waist up to her t tummy until it


    reaches her right breast.


    Luci manages to knead and tweak her breast and nipple without breaking the kiss.


    Pussy could feel Luci¡¯s gentleness in his every touch, but she wasn¡¯t expecting¡ªshe was expecting


    more. More enjoyable with a shade of pain.


    She wants him to lose control. She hates it when he seems to be trying to make her look so fragile


    that he is afraid to break.


    Fuck with it!


    She wants more. She arched her hips when Lucifer¡¯s lips went down to her thighs.


    She clutches the sheet when Lucifer¡¯s tongue finds her clit.


    Pussy didn¡¯t know what to do when Luci¡¯s tongue started to swirl into her clit, down to her opening.


    He sucked her folds, and then he inserted one finger inside her wet core.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Pussy moaned when she felt the tingling sensation that came from Luci¡¯s hand as he thrust


    it.


    She arched her back to meet the pace of his finger, but Luci pushed her body down as he encircled


    his muscles around her thighs as savored her wetness.


    Pussy held on to the sheet and bit her lower lip, but her moan still slipped away from her mouth.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± she moaned.


    Lucifer let go of her hips and kneeled in her between. He moved forwards to position himself.


    Pussy saw how Luci held his shaft and guided it inside her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed in pain when Luci thrust his thick and lengthy cock inside her core.


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re a virgin!¡± he cursed, but Pussy didn¡¯t mind him.


    She focuses on the pain that she felt when he thrust inside her. She bit her lower lip when it seemed


    like something was torn inside her, but when Luci started to move again, the pain was slowly fading,


    making her open her eyes.


    Luci smiled at her when their gaze met.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be sorry¡ª¡±


    Pussy manages to roll her eyeballs. ¡°I know.¡±


    Luci let out a soft chuckle and a soft moan when he started to move faster.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he cursed again.


    ¡°Is that your way when you¡¯re fucking woman?¡±


    Luci red at her. ¡°I never fuck other women¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then how did you know these moves?¡± Pussy asked.


    ¡°I watch porn,¡± Lucifer replied frankly. He doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed, and it was the opposite.


    Pussy suddenly wished to vanish at the moment. Why does she need to ask him that?


    Now, she¡¯s feeling the awkwardness and tense atmosphere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m all yours, baby,¡± he replied and winked at her. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She bit her lower lip and just rolled her eyes.


    Lucifer let out a soft chuckle and started to move swifter and harder.


    The way how the head of his cock reaches her cervix, she can¡¯t help but moan even louder.


    ¡°Luci¡ªahh!¡± she screamed and moaned when Luci started to thrust harshly¡ªas if his cock wanted


    to dig even deeper.


    ¡°Faster¡­¡± she requested, making Luci smile widely.


    Lucifer then moved way faster and harder¡ªdelving deeper inside her, and all she needed to do was


    to moan and let out curses.


    Luci¡¯s handnded above her chest and squeezed it as he thrust again inside her.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Luci massages her breast in a circr motion as he moves slowly.


    After a few seconds, Luci started to thrust fast and deep once again.


    His hands wrapped around her thighs and suddenly put her feet on his shoulder as he moved faster


    and faster.


    Pussy, could feel that the head of his cock was poking the G-Spot, making her convulse and


    shuddered.


    She¡¯s been watching porn also, and now she knows the feeling of those girls who rendered their


    services. It¡¯s pretty good, but damn, it really hurts at the start.


    ¡°I¡¯m near!¡± Luci uttered. ¡°And I will not stop¡ªlet¡¯s fuck all night, baby,¡± he said and continued to


    thrust inside Pussy¡¯s wet pussy.

 Ace

    Ace


    ENTRY 14.1


    ***


    ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace to this family, Ace!¡± The voice of Ace¡¯s father boomed inside his room.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, dad¡ª¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the audacity to talk back? If you do not get high grades thisst semester, I will


    never give you a penny! You¡¯re not fit to rece my position¡ª¡±


    Ace smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to inherit your business¡ª¡± he didn¡¯t finish his words when his father¡¯s


    knucklended into his jaw.


    Ace¡¯s head was turned to the right, and he spits blood on the floor. He smirked and turned to his


    father.


    ¡°If I get high grades, you step down to your thrown and transfer everything to me.¡±


    His father arched his brow and let out a devilish chuckle. ¡°Are you threatening me?!¡±


    Ace formed a sly smirk on his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s my condition¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your failing grades. I just changed my mind. You¡¯re worthless¡ªa son of a bitch


    ¡ª¡± the old man didn¡¯t finish his words when Ace gave him a blow in the face.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who ruined mom¡¯s life. Mom owned everything, but you killed her¡ªyou and you¡¯re


    pathetic whore who¡¯s now peeking behind the door!¡± Ace¡¯s thunderous voice roared.


    At this moment, the old man¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at the door. In there, he saw Tina, his


    second wife.


    Ace stopped when he saw Tina and scoffed. ¡°Wait until I throw you two out of my mom¡¯s riches,¡± he


    threatened, making the old woman shudder in fear.


    After that, he steps out of the building.


    Ace and his friends didn¡¯t enter their sses in the afternoon, which made their subject professor,


    Ms. Lana, report it to the Dean. Ace has only one subject in the afternoon, yet they didn¡¯t attend it?


    Lana got many calls from Ace¡¯s father, and she didn¡¯t know what to do with those kids.


    ¡°Lana, do you want toe? It¡¯s Friday chill in¡¯,¡± one of her co-profs asked her.


    She shrugged her shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯ll catch up once I¡¯m done with these,¡± she


    replied. She¡¯s still recording andputing her students¡¯ grades.


    ¡°Girl, drop it. We have plenty of time next week¡ª¡±


    ¡°I have a problem with Ace DiMarco,¡± Lana replied, making the woman in front of her frown but


    laughing after.


    The woman shook her head. ¡°That Ace again. Geez, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that hottie. Why


    don¡¯t you talk to him?¡±


    Lana heaved a deep sigh and shook her head. ¡°I tried, but he¡¯s ignoring me, and I hate his aura. It¡¯s


    scary.¡±


    The womanughed. ¡°Even a beautiful prof is afraid of that hottie. Well, even his father can¡¯t handle


    him. So, just give what he deserves.¡±


    Lana sighed again. ¡°I don¡¯t know. This is my first time handling him. Others resigned because of


    him. So, I¡¯m afraid of what gonna happen to me if I approach that man,¡± she replied.


    The woman pulled one swivel chair and went closer to Lana. The woman checked if the coast was


    clear, and it was obvious that only the two of them were inside the faculty.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re young. Hmm¡­ I think Ace DiMarco is older than you with a one-year gap, right?¡±


    Lana frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t start with me, Cora.¡±


    Cora burst intoughter. ¡°What? You¡¯re beautiful, sexy¡­ single. Why not?¡±


    Lana rolled her eyes and decided to stop working. ¡°I guess I will juste with you,¡± she said,


    making Cora smile widely.


    ¡°That¡¯s my Lana,¡± Cora teased.


    Lana just shook her head in disbelief.


    Lana and Cora decided to meet at the entrance of the high-end bar that Cora had wanted to visit for


    so long.


    Since she still had extra money, she agreed. Lana thought that the others would agree with Cora,


    but in the end, it was only she who managed to apany the bitch.


    ¡°Geez, this is a dreame true, Lana!¡± Cora¡¯s loud voice irritates Lana. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that many rich


    bachelors visit this ce. And I will hunt one¡ªoh, we will hunt,¡± she added.


    Lana shook her head. ¡°I just want a drink, Cora. If you want to get fuck with¡ª¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lana arched her brow. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡±


    Cora smiled and bit her lower lip. She went closer to Lana and tugged her in the arm. ¡°Shh¡­ don¡¯t


    make it obvious. Of course. I will not let this opportunity not to have a one-night stand with a hottie,¡±


    Cora replied proudly, making Lana grimace.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try too?¡±


    Lana arched her brow as she showed her ID to the bouncer. ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± she replied, and


    they stepped inside.


    Cora smirked. ¡°Come on. If not an ONS, then at least a man who will do the French kiss,¡± Cora


    teased.


    Lana frowned at her. ¡°If you insist, I will leave¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. Pardon me. Let¡¯s go!¡± Cora quickly averted the topic as she pulled her towards the bar


    counter.


    ¡°Give us your best drink for tonight. The most expensive one¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Lana cut it, and she turned to the bartender. ¡°One light drink for me and give this woman a


    drink that will knock her out,¡± she said.


    Cora removed her hand from her mouth. ¡°Hmph! I want the most expensive¡­.¡±


    Lana closed her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose to control her temper. ¡°Just give what she


    wanted,¡± she said in the end.


    Cora smiled widely, making Lana roll her eyes over her.


    While waiting for their drinks, Lana took the opportunity to scan the ce. There¡¯s nothing new with


    the ce, and it¡¯s the same as those bars they¡¯ve been to. Except for the fact that its ambiance is


    for professionals¡ªit¡¯s for VIPs.


    She was about to avert her gaze back to Cora when she saw a familiar face on the right corner of


    the bar. Even if the light was dim red, she could clearly see how Ace DiMarco¡¯s eyes pierced at her.


    Her heart thumped fast as she gasped for air and looked at Cora.


    ¡°Cora¡­¡±


    Cora turned to face her. ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    She nced at Ace¡¯s side, and her eyes widened when it seemed like the man never put down his


    gaze from her.


    ¡°I¡­ I think we need to get out of here.¡±


    Cora arched her brow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You seem unease¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ace is here.¡±


    ¡°DiMarco? Where?¡± Cora started to scan the area, but Lana stopped her.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do that. He might get to us. You knew the rumor that Ace dislikes the University profs,¡±


    she said.


    Cora then pressed her lips and nodded. ¡°Sorry. Uhm, just don¡¯t mind him. We¡¯re here to chill, not to


    get frightened,¡± Cora said, and at this moment, their drinks were served.


    Lana heaved a sigh and faced the counter. She stared at her blue drink and stirred the iron straw.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Maybe we¡¯re gonna look for a site where no one will notice us easily,¡± Cora suggested, and


    she just nodded.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Cora asked the waiter who just put down the tray beside her.


    ¡°Is there any avable seat for two?¡±


    The waiter smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Right over there,¡± he said and pointed to the left


    corner.


    Cora smirked and looked at Lana. ¡°It will do?¡±


    Lana looked at it and nodded. At least it¡¯s far from where Ace is sitting.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 He Caught Her

    He Caught Her


    ENTRY 14.2


    ***


    ¡°You seem weird, Lana,¡± Cora asked and sipped on her ss.


    Lana heaved a deep sigh. She could still feel that heavy stare. And she was confused why Ace


    needed to shoot his eyes at her. She knew that Ace was aware of her contact with his father. But


    she just said it one time in order for Ace to raise his grades in her subject.


    Ace is a graduating student. Thus, he needs to gain high grades. She could feel that the man was a


    threat to her since she was the only teacher that his father has been contacted and followed the old


    man.


    She sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the heavy sighs?¡±


    Lana shook her head, and she felt a slight bit of sting of pain in her head. It seems like she already


    drinks a lot of beer. Aside from the drinks for the day, they also order one bucket of beer.


    ¡°I think I drank too much,¡± she frowned, ¡°I bet I need to go. How about you?¡± she asked and locked


    her gaze on Cora.


    Cora formed a sly smirk on her lips and bit the lower one after. ¡°I spotted a hunky earlier. I¡¯m afraid I


    can¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Lana interrupted, ¡°¡ªit¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just take a cab. Besides, the bar is not that far from my


    apartment,¡± she replied.


    Cora knitted her forehead. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Lana nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Perhaps, I let someone send you¡ª¡±


    ¡°No!¡± sheined, her loud voice tinted the rxed ambiance.


    Cora looked around and gave an apologetic look before she faced Lana. ¡°Girl¡­¡± she whispered, ¡°¡ª


    are you nuts?¡±


    Lana let out a soft chuckle. Although it was not that bright in their ce, Cora could see that Lana


    had already taken too much alcohol as her face was burning red.


    ¡°Sorry about that she said.¡±


    Cora shook her head and smiled. ¡°Come on, and I will get a cab for you,¡± she presented, making


    Lana nod her head.


    Soon as Lana stood up, her vision got hazy for seconds, but Cora walked closer to her and held her


    at her waist.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m good,¡± Lana said and let out a soft chuckle.


    ¡°Good?¡± Cora frowned, ¡°you can¡¯t even stand straight,¡± she added. Her eyes went down to the


    bottle of beer that she drank. ¡°Geez, when did you be a drinker?¡±


    Lana let out a soft chuckle. ¡°I always drink,¡± she replied as they walked their way towards the exit.


    Cora rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course, stupid. Damn, it seems like I can¡¯t have fun with a hunky tonight.


    You¡¯re wasted, girl,¡± she said and shook her head.


    Lana didn¡¯t reply and tried to push Cora away and let herself walk, but, in the end, she pulled Cora,


    and they were going to fall on the ground.


    ¡°Shit, Lana!¡±


    However, right before Lana fell on the cold and hard floor, someone with broad arms, and a


    magnificent scent, caught her, and the man pushed Cora gently.


    Lana frowned when she heard Cora¡¯s gasps, and her face burned red when she heard that name¡­


    ¡°Ace¡­¡±


    The tipsy Lana earlier became sobber and suddenly moved away from the grasp of the man. She


    dragged Cora outside.


    ¡°Hey! W-Wait¡­ Lana!¡±


    They stopped when Cora shouted her name. Lana turned to her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cora arched her brow and crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I just don¡¯t want to see Ace¡ª¡±


    ¡°He helped us. If he didn¡¯t catch you, we both fell on the ground, and who knows if that happens


    and your head bumped into the cold and hard floor?¡±


    Lana heaved a deep sigh and was about to talk when her gaze caught Ace¡¯s figure, who was? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    walking towards them. She felt chills in her body. The hair of her skin rose. And her eyes grew big.


    ¡°Lana¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I think I need to go by myself, Cora. You can go and find a hunky once you call a cab for


    me,¡± she said straight and didn¡¯t bother to cast a nce back again to Ace.


    At this moment, Ace could feel the fear lingering in his professor. Well, she¡¯s younger, and a one-


    year gap is no big deal.


    It¡¯s been a month since he liked his prof in thatst subject. And her, being his freaking dad¡¯s pet,


    made him want her more¡ªwanting to punish her.


    She has a good body¡ªOh, fuck, Ace, drop it, he cursed inside his head.

 The Driver

    The Driver


    ENTRY 14.3


    ***


    ¡°Oh, Ace, dear. You know, Lana, right?¡± Cora asked Ace, who just stopped in front of them, with his


    hands tucked inside his pockets.


    Ace crept a smile on his lips as he darted his gaze to Lana. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s my prof.¡±


    Cora smiled widely. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a savior, dear. Lana can¡¯t make it home all by herself, and I also


    have someone waiting for me. If you don¡¯t mind, can you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Cora!¡± Lana interrupted her friend, ¡°I can go by¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut up, girl,¡± Cora asserted, ¡°Ace¡­¡± she turned to Ace, ¡°please, send her home. I tell you the


    address,¡± she added and did tell Ace Lana¡¯s address.


    Lana¡¯s shoulders went down, and she couldn¡¯t believe that Cora seemed to sell her to the devil.


    Ace nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Cora smiled and even pped her hands in glee. ¡°Thank you. Where¡¯s your car?¡±


    Ace withdrew his right hand from his pocket, and Cora saw a key remote in there, and the ck


    Range Rover on their back rmed and shed a quick speed of light.


    ¡°There it is. So, I¡¯ll entrust my friend to you, dear,¡± Cora said, and in just a blink of an eye, she left.


    Lana¡¯s fear registered on her face, but she managed to take a few steps before Ace held her in her


    arm. ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± he said. His voice was deep yet calm.


    Lana gasped when she felt a sudden spark and electrifying feeling from his touch. ¡°L-Let me go.¡±


    Even the surroundings weren¡¯t that bright. Ace could see the fear on Lana¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m gonna eat you,¡± he said and chuckled.


    Lana felt a warm rush towards her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of that one¡ª¡±


    ¡°Come on, I will drive you home,¡± he said and dragged her. What caught Lana¡¯s attention was the


    gentleness in his grip.


    She couldn¡¯t feel any harshness in it.


    Lana shouldn¡¯t be afraid, right? But Ace¡¯s aura hist different. It seems like, at any moment, he will


    transform into a beast.


    ¡°A-Ace¡­¡±


    ¡°Prof,¡± Ace teased as he opened the door.


    Lana bit her lower lip, climbed up, and sat in the passenger seat. She saw how a smirk crept into


    Ace¡¯s lips before he closed the door.


    He turned to the side and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He gazed at her, and his forehead slightly knitted.


    ¡°Fasten your seatbelt¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t teach me what I¡¯m going to do. I am older than you,¡± Lana said and pulled the seatbelt and


    locked it to the side.


    Ace arched his brow and let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Oh, I see. For a year? I know that you¡¯re just a


    fresh grad¡ª¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re checking my background, Mr. DiMarco.¡±


    Ace smirked. ¡°Of course, dealing with people whom I¡¯m interested in must undergo my investigating


    skills,¡± he joked, making Lana¡¯s jaw drop.


    Lana rolled her eyes and just looked past through the window, and after a few seconds, Ace started


    the engine and sped away from the bar.


    Lana¡¯s tipsy feeling swiftly faded. She doesn¡¯t want to breathe in the same atmosphere as Ace. She


    doesn¡¯t know why ¨Cshe just hates it.


    Maybe it¡¯s the fact that Ace is an elite student. He¡¯s the future heir of argepany in the


    country. And Lana is a simpledy who loves simplicity more than dealing with those people in a


    gentry circle.


    ¡°How¡¯s the time dealing with my fucking father?¡± Ace broke the silence that filled his car.


    Lana heaved a sigh. Now, she could understand why the man approached her. ¡°I did tell him to try


    my best, persuading you. But whatever I do¡ª¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you,¡± Ace cut off the hum of her words and chuckled. ¡°However, I¡¯ll consider your


    subject as it ys a major role in my course,¡± he nced at Lana, who was now gazing at him, then


    he looked in front, ¡°¡ªschedule a one-on-one study with you¡ª¡±


    ¡°You can include your friends¡ª¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t share what¡¯s mine,¡± Ace interrupted, making Lana confused. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°W-What are you saying?¡±


    Ace smirked. ¡°I said, I don¡¯t share what¡¯s mine.¡±


    Lana scoffed. ¡°And who said that I¡¯m yours?¡±


    ¡°Bingo! You just said it. And there¡¯s no turning back¡ª¡±


    ¡°Are you insane?!¡± Lana¡¯s voice raised because of irritation.


    Ace let out a devilish chuckle. ¡°You just mentioned that you¡¯re mine¡ª¡±


    ¡°Comprehension, Mr. DiMarco. I am asking. So, it''s a question, and it¡¯s different from a statement,


    and I will never be yours,¡± she replied with dignity.


    Ace formed a sly smirk on his lips. ¡°Hmm¡­ we¡¯ll see about that,¡± he said meaningfully.

 Inside Her Apartment

    Inside Her Apartment


    ENTRY 14.4


    ***


    ¡°What the hell are you doing, DiMarco?!¡± Lana¡¯s voice roared at the entrance of her apartment. She


    pressed her lips after she realized that it was almost midnight.


    She red at Ace. ¡°DiMarco,¡± she said through gritted teeth.


    While Ace just crept a mischievous smile on his lips.


    ¡°Put your shirt on¡ª¡±


    ¡°You just puke into my ck shirt, and you want me to put it back? Are you nuts? Don¡¯t you have a


    portion of hospitality inside you? Let the man who helped you at least washed to remove that stinky


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± she replied and opened the door. She moved to the side and gestured inside, letting Ace in.


    Ace¡¯s brows furrowed slightly but let out a smile after.


    ¡°I hate your smile. Don¡¯t you dare do things, or else I will call the cops¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m friends with them, and do I look like I¡¯m a rapist or killer¡ª¡±


    ¡°You looked like a perv, so I need to be cautious,¡± she interrupted and walked away. Suddenly, she


    stopped and gazed at Ace, ¡°The bathroom is there. Just locked the door when you¡ªw-what are you


    doing?¡± She felt a tint of panic when Ace is walking closer to her, wearing his stern look. She


    stepped backward.


    ¡°Ace¡­¡± She stepped once more until she gasped when she back touched the cold wall.


    Ace smiled. ¡°Say it once more¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get out of my house¡ª¡± she didn¡¯t finish her words when Ace already corners her and pinned her


    on the wall, his hands caging her on both sides.


    ¡°I can smell your fear, prof,¡± he teased, making Lana¡¯s body stiffen.


    She tried to push him, but his chest was too hard, and he was too tall to be pushed through.


    Ace¡¯s face slowly moved towards her, and she could almost feel the touch of his warm breath. The


    weather is cold, but why does she feel hot?


    Ace continued to move his face until it went to her side. She closed her eyes when his warm breath? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    touched her bare neck.


    Ace smirked the moment he saw Lana¡¯s reaction. His eyes went down to her soft and red lips. He


    knew it was painted with lipstick, but he already saw the natural color of it one time.


    The professor is indeed beautiful¡ªshe¡¯s like a goddess who went down to let her be imed by


    him. And any man can make a boner when they are this close to her.


    ¡°I like you, Lana,¡± he said softly, making Lana open her eyes and meet his gaze.


    ¡°A-Ace¡­¡± she stuttered. ¡°I¡­ I think you¡¯re drunk¡ª¡±


    ¡°I like you. Since the day I first met you, and I am waiting for this moment to let you know about it¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. And I will let you feel it,¡± he said, and in a blink of an eye, he imed her lips.


    Lana gasped in surprise, but it seemed like her body was possessed because she responded.


    Ace¡¯s right hand went at the back of her head while the other onended on her waist. He pulled


    her closer as he deepened their kisses. He nibbles her lower lip and bit it slightly, making Lana gasp


    and part her lips.


    Ace took this opportunity to explore inside her mouth and fought with her tongue.


    Lana, who¡¯s not good at kissing, slowly learned Ace¡¯s pace and equaled the intensity that Ace gave.


    When Ace let go of his lips, they both gasped for air. Ace¡¯s eyes glistened as he darted it to Lana.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your room?¡±


    Lana bit her lower lip and replied shyly, ¡°upstairs.¡±


    Soon as they got inside Lana¡¯s room, Ace rushed towards her, imed her lips, and gentlyid her


    on the bed.


    Ace¡¯s lips went down to her neck down to her corbone, and suddenly, he imed her lips once


    again while Ace¡¯s pulled down the strap of her dress.


    Lana helped him until her panty was the only garment that was left.


    Ace¡¯s hand roams around her body until it finds her sensitive bud beneath her soft cottony panty.


    Ace didn¡¯t hesitate to curl down the garter of her panty and took it off¡ªtossed it on the floor.


    Lana, at the moment, couldn¡¯t feel any embarrassment, maybe it was the effect of the alcohol, but


    she was fully aware of what would happen next between them soon as they started to y fire.


    Ace pushed his body up and started to get naked.


    After a few seconds, their bodies pressed together, giving each other electric shots that jolted into


    their bodies. Lana moaned for Ace¡¯s every kiss and touch.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± she moaned even louder when Ace¡¯s lips went down to her sensitiveness. She gasped when


    he rushed his finger inside her core.


    ¡°Rx¡­¡± Ace mumbled, and it seemed like his voice had magic since she calmed down, yet she


    started to moan out loud when Ace¡¯s tongue went to her opening and licked the sides of her mound


    up to her clit.


    She arched her lower body when Ace sucked her clit and withdrew his finger inside. Instead, he


    darted his tongue inside her.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± she moaned and started to move her hips in a circr motion slowly.


    When Ace got sated at it, he positioned himself in between her legs and guided his big cock


    towards her opening.


    Lana groaned in pain when Ace pushed himself without warning. She clenched the sheet, and it


    seemed like it was torn apart because of her strength.


    ¡°I will not be gentle,¡± Ace dered and pushed himself inside in a swifter move and letting her


    mound get wet even more so that his cock won¡¯t be strangled by her tight pussy.


    With Ace¡¯s swift moves, the pain that she felt earlier was suddenly suppressed, and it was reced


    by pleasure¡ªmaking her want more.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Hmmm¡­¡± she moaned as Ace continued to move faster and delved his cock deeper inside


    her. Unconsciously, she moaned¡­ ¡°faster¡­.¡±


    Ace crept a smirked on his lips and did what she pleased. They collided until Ace¡¯s juices went out,


    but after that, he pushed his cock once again inside her¡ªbanging her all night.


    Lana also tried to ride Ace¡¯s cock and take him to ecstasy as she pumped herself up and down and


    moved her hips round and round while her breasts bounced in different directions.

 Losing The Interest

    Losing The Interest


    ENTRY 15.1


    ***


    Twenty-five-year-old ire Willows worked as a waitress at a high-end bar in New York City. She¡¯s


    already working there for almost two years. She¡¯s not just an ordinary waitress. With her goddess


    beauty, perfect body shape, and charms, customers want to have sex with her.


    The bar is only open to elite people, and most men upy it. ire is not the only woman those


    elite people desired. They were four who rendered steamy services for money. However, ire¡¯s


    services are the most expensive among the girls.


    Due to poverty in their town, ire tried to find a job in the city, and fortunately, she was hired by


    the famous twins Aiden and Ethan Johansson. The two owned a famous bar in the middle of the


    town. ire was close enough with Aiden as the man was the one who taught her how to have sex.


    Aiden was her first. And they still do it every time they see each other.


    Like at this moment. ¡°Hmm¡­ Aiden, faster,¡± she uttered in between her moans.


    Aiden is thrusting toward her core while they¡¯re inside his office. Then suddenly, the door opened,


    and it showed Ethan.


    Ethan frowned and walked near the single bed that was inside the office¡ªwhere ire and Aiden


    had sex.


    ¡°Seriously, Aiden? In the middle of the day?¡± Ethan asserted as he sat beside ire¡¯s head.


    Aiden smirked while still thrusting inside ire. ¡°The fuck is your problem¡ªUgh¡­.¡±


    Ethan shook his head and gazed at ire, making thetter smile at him. Suddenly, ire¡¯s hand


    went into Ethan¡¯s bulk in between his thighs. She bit her lower lip as if teasing the man.


    Ethan sighed and pushed her hand away. He stood up and was about to walk when Aiden spoke.


    ¡°Come on, Ethan. You can try ire, and damn, it¡¯s so good. Look at her tits, aren¡¯t they big and


    round? Her tips were pinkish, and she looked at her curves. It was tempting. And her bum is too


    cheeky. Also, watched how her mound savors my cock,¡± Aiden said.


    Ethan shook his head and walked towards the room.


    ire frowned and sighed. Aiden withdrew his shaft. ¡°Go, coax him,¡± he whispered, making ire


    smile widely.


    Unbothered by her nakedness, ire hurriedly approached Ethan and blocked his way.


    Ethan frowned. ¡°Get out of my way,¡± he uttered coldly.


    ire crossed her arms in front of her chest. Ethan cursed inside his head when he saw ire¡¯s


    alluring body. But he won¡¯t give a damn. Many men, including his twin brother, already tasted her.


    And he doesn¡¯t want to be like them. However, the temptation keeps on calling him.


    ire walked closer to him, and in a blink of an eye, she brushed her lips into his. Ethan was


    stunned, and his eyes widened. He held into ire¡¯s waist and pushed her away.


    ¡°What the fuck?!¡± he cursed out loud.


    ire arched her brow. ¡°Come on, Ethan. You can take¡ª¡±


    ¡°Are you nuts? Just have sex with my brother all day, and don¡¯t you dare hit on me,¡± Ethan uttered


    and left the room.


    ire heaved a deep sigh, and Aiden was about to touch her when she pped his hand. ¡°I lost the


    mood,¡± she replied coldly and picked her clothes on the carpeted floor and wore it one by one.


    ¡°Also, removed me from the list of giving service tonight. I don¡¯t want cocks to enter mine anymore,¡±


    she dered.


    Aiden arched his brow. ¡°Even mine?¡± he asked.


    ire nodded. ¡°You can fuck the other girls but not me. If you insist, I will fucking kill you,¡± she


    threatened, making Aiden burst intoughter.


    ¡°Why? Is it because of Ethan?¡±


    ire rolled her eyes and wore her blouse. ¡°Your brother is so picky when in fact, he¡¯s also fucking


    other women. Don¡¯t lie to me because I¡¯ve seen him entering the dungeon on thest street the


    other day, with two girls¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let me guess,¡± Aiden smiled meaningfully, ¡°¡ªyou followed them.¡±


    ire rolled her eyes again. ¡°Curiosity knocks. Of course, they did a threesome. So, why can¡¯t he


    do it with me? He fucked different girls, elite guys fucked me¡ªand they¡¯re all clean, including you.


    While him¡­¡± she shook her head, ¡°¡ªI don¡¯t know if those girls are clean.¡±


    Aiden let out a soft chuckle and then shrugged. ¡°And you¡¯re gonna stop being a sex worker¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes. And you can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get broke,¡± Aiden said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Your fucking brother made me lose my interest.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Aiden nodded, ¡°I¡¯m also done with you. Bute on over, give me onest blow, baby,¡±


    Aiden said as he stroked his hard shaft.


    ire arched her brow. ¡°In your dreams!¡± she yelled, and Aiden burst intoughter.


    ¡°Let me at least kiss it for thest time,¡± he said.


    ire sighed and walked towards the bed and pulled up the hem of her skirt as she pulled aside


    her panty. ¡°Come on,¡± she uttered.


    Aiden¡¯s eyes twinkled when he saw ire¡¯s pinkish pussy. He kneeled and was about to give a


    peck when Ethan came back.


    ire kicked Aiden, and thetter fell on the floor.


    ¡°You¡¯re not still done?¡± Ethan¡¯s angry voice roared inside the room.


    ire fixed herself and stood up. She started to walk towards the door and didn¡¯t bother to give


    Ethan a single nce.


    Ethan arched his brow when ire left. ¡°What¡¯s got into her?¡±


    Aiden shrugged and started to wear his clothes. ¡°She even pulls herself out of our sex workers and


    will focus on being a waitress,¡± he said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ethan asked with a little bit of confusion.


    However, Aiden didn¡¯t reply.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Indirect Confession

    Indirect Confession


    ENTRY 15.2


    ***


    It¡¯s been a week since ire stopped rendering sex service to elite bar customers, and this bothers


    Ethan. Also, ire is not going to their office, which she used to do every time Aiden was inside,


    and they will fuck each other. They can even do three rounds in an hour.


    Ethan pulled the strand of his hair as he stared at hisputer and did some invoices for their


    employees.


    He nced at his wristwatch, and it was still three in the afternoon. The bar usually opens from


    seven in the evening until seven in the morning.


    They only hired five waitresses, two bartenders, and four sex workers. Ethan admits that ire is


    their asset. She¡¯s a waitress at the same time, a high-demand sex worker. In a week, ire only


    had sex to the highest bidder, and it only happens once a week.


    It¡¯s Aiden who taught her about it. Until they get addicted to it, Ethan feels the temptation sometimes


    to touch ire, but his mind won¡¯t let him.


    He heaved a deep sigh and stood up. He was about to walk towards the door when it opened and


    showed ire. And when their eyes met, he pressed his lips when he saw how ire rolled her


    eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked. Again, he can¡¯t help but keep pretending that he dislikes her.


    ire arched her brow. ¡°Where¡¯s Aiden?¡± she asked and walked towards the couch.


    Ethan frowned slightly and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s at thepany¡ª¡±


    ¡°So, why are you here?¡± ire asked as she stared at him.


    Ethan arched his brow and crept a snide in his lips. ¡°Why am I here?¡± he walked towards her, ¡°¡ª


    seriously? Are you gonna ask me that?¡± he asked as he sat on the one-seater couch.


    ire crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned her back on the couch. ¡°You alwayse


    here at eight in the evening, and it¡¯s just three¡ª¡±


    ¡°This is my bar, and I am inside my office. I cane whenever I want,¡± he replied and gritted his


    teeth. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ire let out a sarcastic chuckle. ¡°I know,¡± she uttered after then stood up.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ethan asked, making ire creep a smirk on her lips but didn¡¯t bother to


    nce back so as answer him.


    And the moment that she was about to reach for the doorknob, Ethan stopped her by putting his


    hand on the door, looked down, and met her eyes.


    ¡°If I am talking to you, you need to answer¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Who are you? Why do I need to tell¡ª¡± she didn¡¯t finish her words when


    Ethan¡¯s lips brushed into hers.


    ire¡¯s eyes widened, and suddenly, something was stabbed inside her chest. Ethan¡¯s warm lips


    sent made her shiver.


    And when he let go of her lips, her mouth gaped as she looked at his yful eyes.


    Ethan moved forward, making ire step backward until her back pressed on the door. The smirk


    yed into Ethan¡¯s lips. He caged her into his arms as he leaned them on the door. He lowered


    down his face and moved it closer and closer¡­ and closer into hers.


    ire tried to push him away, but he was like a century-old tree¡ªstanding firm and hard. ¡°Ethan!¡±


    she eximed, making Ethanugh.


    ¡°Scared?¡±


    ire arched her brow. ¡°In your face!¡±


    Ethan moved closer. ¡°Really?¡±


    ire decided to stop acting childish. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I will punch you in the face,¡± she warned.


    However, Ethan just let out a devilish chuckle.


    ire, who gets pestered by Ethan, clenches her fist and is about to throw it at him when Ethan


    suddenly catches her fist. Her eyes widened, and she got amazed by Ethan¡¯s reflex.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± she uttered and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Who are you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just fucking, let me go!¡± ire eximed and skewered his between, making him growl in pain.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ethan cursed out loud as he walked and sat on the couch.


    ire let out a smile. ¡°I told you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Ethan cussed out loud at her.


    ire bit her lower lip and winked at him. She walked closer to him and smiled. ¡°Sure, why not.


    Come on, fuck me, baby,¡± she let out, teasing him.


    Ethan grimaced as he really felt the pain in his balls. ¡°Damn, you. It will be your fault if I can¡¯t give


    you a baby,¡± he mumbled.


    ire¡¯s eyes widened, and something burst out inside her. ¡°W-What did you just say?¡±


    Ethan looked away and tried to stand up, but ire restrained him from doing it. ¡°W-What did you


    just say?¡± she repeated.


    Ethan red at her. ¡°Just fuck yourself alone!¡± he yelled.


    ire¡¯s palmnded on his cheek. ¡°Is that how you confess?¡±


    Ethan frowned. ¡°What are you, a gold? Excuse me, and I don¡¯t like you!¡± he eximed.


    ire formed a sly smirk on her lips. ¡°Okay, I just pretend that I didn¡¯t hear it. Anyway, if you need


    me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just get out of my office,¡± Ethan interrupted, trying to suppress the embarrassment that he was


    feeling on the inside. Damn you, Ethan; he cursed inside him.

 Lust And Pain

    Lust And Pain


    ENTRY 15.3


    ***


    Friday afternoon, ire decided to clean and fix the twins¡¯ office while waiting for the clock to strike


    eight in the evening.


    She was vacuuming the carpeted floor when the door opened, and it showed Ethan.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ethan asked, and ire already expected it.


    She turned off the vacuum and met his gaze. ¡°Seriously? Are you going to ask me that?¡± she asked


    and scoffed.


    Ethan arched his brow and walked towards the table. ¡°As far as I remember, I didn¡¯t tell you to clean


    this¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission either,¡± ire cut off the hum of his words and walked towards the


    door.


    Ethan shook his head and was about to sit when he nced at ire, who was now unbuttoning


    her blouse.


    He frowned. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± he yelled.


    ire smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I locked the door,¡± she asserted, instead of answering Ethan¡¯s


    question.


    She took off her blouse and just let it slide on her shoulder and fell on the floor. Her hands went at


    her back and unsped her brassiere, and took it off.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes grew wider. ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ire bit her lower lip. ¡°I didn¡¯t have sex with others for three weeks now. So, I guess, this time, it


    will do, right?¡±


    Ethan¡¯s forehead creased. ¡°What are you talking¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have sex, Ethan,¡± she asserted, and when she approached him, he threw herself into his


    body.


    She pressed her boobies on her broad, firm chest. Ethan was about to push her away when she


    spoke. ¡°If you push me, it means to say you have feelings for me.¡±


    Ethan scoffed. ¡°In your dreams,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Okay, I will just pretend that I didn¡¯t hear what you said the other day,¡± she mocked and enveloped


    her hands around his nape.


    ¡°So¡­¡± her right-hand caresses the back of his head, ¡°¡ªwhy don¡¯t we try it, this time, hmmm?¡±


    Ethan looked down to meet her gaze. ¡°Are you insane?¡± he asked, wearing his steady voice.


    ¡°Come on, Et. You will love it. So, touch me, Ethan, touch me,¡± she said seductively.


    Ethan doesn¡¯t want to lose control, but ire is really tempting him. Damn, it, he cursed inside his


    head.


    ire got a perfect body and shape. And no man can ever resist it. Even him. But he¡¯s trying to


    avoid touching her, but the woman didn¡¯t fail to show temptation to him.


    Ethan clenched his jaw as his hand went into her waist. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret this?¡± he


    asked as his grip tightened on her waist.


    ire smiled, although she felt his tight grip. ¡°Of course not. This is all I want all along,¡± she replied.


    Ethan smirked, and in a swift move, he carried her and put her down on the sofa.


    ire bit her lower lip to prevent herself from smiling. This is it. Atst, they¡¯re going to do it, she


    thought.


    Ethan¡¯s hand went into her skirt and took it off. He rubbed his hand into her jewel, and his fingers


    went into its garter and pulled her panty down¡ªleaving her naked.


    Ethan wouldn¡¯t deny that ire¡¯s body was the sexiest curves that he had seen... Among the girls


    that he had sex with, it was only ire who got a perfect body. Her breasts are big and got pinkish


    tips since her skin is white like snow. Her mound is perfect, and her ass is cheeky.


    Leaning on the sofa, she watched Ethan take off all his clothes and his shoe. Her eyes widened


    when she saw how big and long his cock was. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s even longer and thicker than Aiden!¡±


    she eximed.


    Ethan smirked and held it as he moved closer to her.


    In awe, ire moved forward and smiled widely as she reached for it. ¡°Geez¡­ it¡¯s big,¡± she


    asserted when she held it. Ethan withdraws his hand and lets ire¡¯s warm hand touch it.s


    ire looked up to meet his gaze and started to stroke his dick slowly. And when she broke their


    gazes, she stroked it a little bit faster. She strokes it up and down. She grabbed him by his cheeky


    ass and pulled him closer to her.


    This time she got a closer look at his pinkish shaft. His cock is tempting her to put it inside her


    mouth. She then moved closer and sneaked out her tongue. She saw the small hole in his cock


    head. She darted the tip of her tongue into it and, afterward, swirled it down to her cock head.


    Ethan held her at the back of her head when ire started to swirl her tongue downward. While her


    hand stroked it, she let her mouth follow its pace.


    She started to swirl, nibble and suck his big dick, making Ethan shudder. He loves the warmness of


    ire¡¯s mouth.


    He moved closer as ire continued giving him a blow. Her hands went into the cheek of his ass as


    his cock thrust inside her mouth.


    And he started to love watching ire do what she wanted.


    ire licked his dick into an upward position, swirled her tongue downward, and sucked his cock


    head. She continues to do it in a faster way, making Ethan curl his toe.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he cursed. He could feel the building orgasm inside his body. His cock has been sucked by


    different girls, but why does ire¡¯s mouth hit differently?


    To gasp for air, ire withdrew Ethan¡¯s shaft. ¡°Sit down, and I will give it a blow again,¡± she


    commanded, making Ethan to sat.


    He leaned on the couch and rested his arms on the top of the backrest.


    ire parted Ethan¡¯s legs as she moved closer and stayed in his between. She held his shaft again


    and couldn¡¯t help herself not to get amazed by it. It¡¯s fucking big and long, for fuck¡¯s sake.


    She bowed her head again as she put his lengthy cock inside her warm mouth. She started to savor


    it as if it were a precious lollipop. While her mouth stroked it up and down, her fingers yed with


    his cold balls.


    Her tongue swirled downward and reached for his balls. She licked them, and then suddenly, Ethan


    gasped when she put all his balls inside her mouth and sucked it, leaving a satisfying sound.


    She licked it upward and swirled her tongue around it. Her hand went into his dick and pulled


    herself up to meet it. She started to lick and nibble the surrounding of his cock again. She was


    enjoying giving Ethan a good blow job when he spoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange,¡± he asserted.


    She stopped and looked up, but her mouth was still enveloping his dick.


    Ethan guided her to get up. So, she let go of his dick and sat on the sofa. She moved upward, and


    Ethan suddenly parted her legs as he kneeled in front of her.


    His face moves closer and closer to her mound, and she closes her eyes when she feels his warm


    breath on her opening.


    Suddenly, she felt his cold tongue that darted into her core.


    Ethan started to savor ire¡¯s mound while his thumb rubbed her clit. Her pinkish mound taste so


    good. So, this is what Aiden¡¯s talking about. And lucky those bastards who already tasted it.


    He licked her cleft and sucked the skin of it. His finger went down, and he slid it inside her core.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± she moaned.


    His finger inside her sent shivers down ire¡¯s body. He started to move his finger in and out of her


    wet core. She bit her lower lip, but her moans were still slipping away. She opened her eyes and


    watched how Ethan savored and yed with her pussy.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Ethan. Hmm¡­ it¡¯s fucking good!¡± she eximed.


    Ethan continued to thrust his finger inside her and suddenly slid one again. Now, two of his fingers


    are going in and out of her vagina.


    And it¡¯s pleasing in the eyes, seeing how her flower blooms every time that he thrusts his fingers.


    And when he looked up, he met her gaze.


    ¡°You can take three?¡± he asked suddenly.


    ¡°Try it, baby¡­¡± she replied softly.


    Ethan formed a sly smirk on his lips and then slid another finger inside her.


    ire felt a little pain on the side of her folds when Ethan inserted his third finger. ¡°Oh¡­ Ahh¡­


    Ahh¡­¡± she moaned when Ethan¡¯s left hand went above her right breast and started to knead it.


    She closes her eyes while Ethan keeps on savoring her mound.


    After a few moments, Ethan withdrew his fingers. He reached for her arms and pulled her upward.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± hemanded.


    ire bit her lower lip and followed. She turned around.


    ¡°Bend over,¡± he added. She then bends and holds onto the top of the couch.


    Ethan kicked her right foot gently¡ªparting her legs wider. He pushed her back a little bit downward,


    and his left hand held into his waist while the other one had his dick and darted it without caution


    inside her anus, making ire scream out loud.


    She was about to move when Ethan restrained her from moving, holding her waist tighter.


    ¡°Fuck you, Ethan! That¡¯ fucking hurts!¡± she yelled.


    Ethan let out a devilishugh. ¡°You said you won¡¯t regret this¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes, but fuck¡ªugh! Why do you need to enter it without telling me!¡± she shouted as she tried to


    nce at him.


    ¡°Come on. I know Aiden already entered¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fuck, no! No one has done it before. Damn!¡± she cursed out loud.


    Ethan smiled widely. ¡°At least, I¡¯m the one who got into it, then,¡± he replied and started to move.


    ¡°Fucking right.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is, you fucking¡ªugh, idiot!¡± ire eximed. She groaned when she felt the


    excruciating pain it gave while Ethan moved his cock into her anus.


    ¡°Damn it, you¡­ ugh¡­ torn its skin!¡± she yelled.


    Ethan just let out a soft chuckle and continued to thrust inside her anus.


    ire, at that moment, could feel that she wanted to pee and poo.


    And after a while, she saw how her urine came out into her clit. And when Ethan sees it, heughs.


    ire closed her eyes firmly and cursed inside her head. God, this is so embarrassing, she thought.


    She just felt lust earlier. And now, it has tints of pain.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Together

    Together


    ENTRY 15.4


    ***


    ¡°You should try this style. It¡¯s quitefortable in the eyes,¡± ire uttered.


    ¡°This is better,¡± Ethan said as he pointed to the ck leather couch.


    ire arched her brow. ¡°You called me for help, right? Now, that I am suggesting it, you don¡¯t like it.


    So, what¡¯s the purpose?¡±


    Ethan walked closer to her. ire didn¡¯t move and just met his gaze.


    ¡°Look¡­ I don¡¯t want to argue with you as if we¡¯re like couples here¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave then,¡± ire interrupted and turned her back away from him, but Ethan stopped her by


    grabbing her arm.


    She closed her eyes for a few seconds to suppress her anger and then turned to him. ¡°What? I still


    have works to do¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s daytime. You worked at night,¡± Ethan interrupted and looked at her intently.


    ire arched her brow and wanted to tease Ethan and will teach him a lesson or ruin her mood.


    ¡°Someone book a sex session with me and¡­¡± she nced at her wristwatch, ¡°¡ªI need to meet


    him¡­ now,¡± she added and gazed at Ethan.


    Ethan frowned. ¡°I thought you¡¯re not into having sex with anyone¡ª¡±


    ire scoffed. ¡°I need to engage with an urate sex¡ª¡±


    ¡°So, mine is not?¡± Ethan sneered and pulled her closer to him.


    At this moment, ire knew that they had already drawn people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°You always hurt me, Ethan, and I don¡¯t need that. I want to feel the desire and the satisfaction. Do


    you think just because I¡¯m letting you fuck me, I am already satisfied?¡± she let out a sarcasticugh,


    ¡°the answer is no. No, I haven¡¯t even felt the pleasure¡ª¡±


    ¡°Liar,¡± Ethan asserted and gritted his teeth.


    ire was about to talk when Ethan dragged her away from the store. They continued to walk until


    they reached the restroom on the mall¡¯s third floor.


    Ethan pulled her towards thedies¡¯ bathroom and locked the door as he let go of his grip on her. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We only had sex twice, ire. How could you even enjoy it when we just do it for a few minutes?¡±


    Ethan asked; his eyes were pierced by ire¡¯s. ¡°We¡¯re both busy, especially me¡ªI have to run a


    company since my twin brother is irresponsible. And you¡¯re no different with him. You made sex


    addiction as if it was a game that was so easy to be yed.¡±


    ire couldn¡¯t find the right words to respond. She can¡¯t help but me herself. However, the book


    session is just a lie. She indeed stops having sex with anyone else, even Aiden.


    ire rolled her eyes and was about to walk when Ethan stopped her. ¡°If you can¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°I understand you. And it¡¯s better if we cut ties¡ª¡± she didn¡¯t finish speaking when Ethan slid his


    hand into the back of ire¡¯s head and brushed his soft and warm lips into hers.


    ire¡¯s eyes widened, and her heart started to thump fast. When she met Ethan¡¯s eyes, she even


    wished to get vanish. And only Ethan can make her feel like this.


    The hatred that she felt every time Ethan ignored her grew deeper and indifferently took the path.


    She¡¯s slowly falling to his charms.


    Ethan deepened the kiss and slowly moved forward. He enveloped his hand into her waist as he


    pulled her closer to him. His lips nibble hers and suddenly bit it, making her part her lips, and Ethan


    got the chance to dart his tongue inside her mouth. He started to savor her mouth as their tongue


    started to fight.


    She lied when she said that she couldn¡¯t feel pleasure in Ethan¡¯s kiss and touch, when in fact, she¡¯s


    getting addicted to it. She wanted more. More of his kisses¡­ his touch¡­


    She can¡¯t identify if this is love or just admiration. Whatever they have now¡ªwhatever their status at


    this moment, she could say that she¡¯s contented, but the fact that Ethan never enters her core


    irritates her. She can¡¯t help but overthink. Does Ethan consider her a dirty woman? She admits her


    work is inhumane, but she needed money for her daily living. However, seeing Ethan slowly getting


    attached to her made her at ease that the man shared the same feeling as her.


    She decided to stop having sex with other men except for Ethan. At first, it was hard for her since


    she was getting used to it. Especially Aiden and her had sex almost every day. Sometimes, they


    even had sex thrice a day or twice an hour.


    Ethan always saw them doing that, and the man seemed unbothered. This made ire challenge


    herself. If she can have Aiden, why can¡¯t she have Ethan?


    That¡¯s why she tried her best to work hard and even do things that Ethan would get interested in.


    However, the man doesn¡¯t give a damn about her.


    Not until she decided to quit her other job.


    Ethan let go of her lips and smirked. ¡°I hate the way you respond to my kisses.¡±


    ire frowned. ¡°Kissing is not that important.¡±


    Ethan shrugged his shoulder. ¡°But I love kissing more than fucking,¡± he replied, making ire¡¯s jaw


    drop.


    Ethan opened the door and nced at her one more time. ¡°Do you want to book a session with


    me?¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡± her eyes widened when he asked.


    Ethan put his hands inside the pocket of his pants. ¡°Meet me at my condo every three in the


    afternoon,¡± he said and started to walk away.


    ire¡¯s frowned as she stared at Ethan¡¯s back.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± she whispered and caught up with Ethan.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she pulled him, which made him put to a halt. He arched his brow when he met her eyes, ¡°¡ª


    when do we start?¡± she asked.


    Ethan smiled. ¡°Starting tomorrow. 3 pm.


    She arched her brow. ¡°Why three if we can do it anytime? Let¡¯s live together,¡± she asserted bravely.


    She bit her lower lip while waiting for Ethan¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Sure.¡±

 Sex With The Gardener

    Sex With The Gardener


    ENTRY 16.1


    ***


    Anna is one of the famous young bachelorettes in the city of Sacramento. At the age of twenty-six,


    she established her jewelry line, and her customers are those from elite and royal families in


    Europe.


    She¡¯s sessful, rich, and beautiful. Many men are ready to form a line just to have her hand.


    However, she¡¯s not intomitment. She loves to be single not until she turns twenty-eight. She


    had a gardener that oozed with charms that she couldn¡¯t even resist and even ended up imagining


    him fucking her deep and hard.


    Since she loves nts and flowers, she indeed hired a gardener whoes every Saturday and


    Sunday. And she didn¡¯t expect that her gardener was young and damn hot. And all the fantasies


    that she hides for years came out when she firstid her eyes on him.


    While holding her cup of tea, she walked towards her window and saw her expansive garden. She


    smiled while waiting for the person that she wanted to see except for those flowers that were


    waving at her. It¡¯s Saturday, and she will be expecting Ronaldo toe over.


    And she was right, and her smile grew even wider when she saw the man who was holding a cutter


    and started to cut those dried stems of her roses.


    ¡°Damn, Ronaldo,¡± she whispered and sipped into her cup.


    The man¡¯s muscles flexed every time he moved, and damn, how could he be that hot without even


    doing anything? She thought.


    She sighed, put down the cup on the table near the window, and walked towards her bed. She just


    got into the shower, and she started to remove the towel from her head. She began to dry her hair


    when suddenly she looked down and saw her left breast peeking out of her robe.


    She sighed and was about to fix her robe when Ronaldo¡¯s hot image shed inside her mind. She


    closed her eyes when she could feel her libido rising inside her. She could feel that her pussy was


    getting wet. ¡°Fucking wet daydream,¡± she cursed and let out a snide smirk.


    She sighed and leaned against the headboard of the bed. She closes her eyes as she slowly unties


    her robe. Damn, this will be the third time that she will pleasure herself ever since she got her


    fantasies with Ronaldo.


    She removed her robe and nced at her nakedness. She closed her eyes as she started to run


    her hands into her neck, down to her breasts. She began to knead them circrly while asserting


    soft moans. Her right hand went down to her mound and slid her finger into her clit, and started to


    rub it.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± she moaned when she could feel the tingling sensation that it gave. When she first did this,


    she even peed, but when she started to find a way to do it while holding her orgasm, for the second


    time, she already controlled it. And now, this will be her third time.


    While kneading her left breast, she slid one finger inside her wet core and started to enter it in and


    out.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ hmm¡­¡± she moaned again.


    Then suddenly, she stopped and withdrew her finger. She grabbed a tissue on the top of the side


    table and wiped her finger as she stood up and picked up the cordless telephone.


    She dialed the number on the first floor, and the butler picked it up. ¡°Send Ronaldo here, and we


    need to talk, now!¡± she asserted and dropped the call.


    She bit her lower lip when she let go of the telephone. Damn, she cursed inside. She can¡¯t hold it


    anymore. She needs Ronaldo. Even if she is unsure if the man wants her, she will still do whatever


    she can to have him.


    Suddenly, she heard a knock on her door. She walked towards the door and never bothered even if


    she was naked.


    She took a deep breath and sighed as she unlocked her door and slowly opened it.


    When she peeked, she saw Ronaldo smiling at her. ¡°Good morning,¡± he greeted and let out a smile,


    and something exploded inside her. ¡°Uhm¡­¡± he scratched the back of his head, ¡°you want to¡ª¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± she said and opened the door a little bit wider since she was naked.


    And no one can beat the sudden reaction of Ronaldo when he stepped inside. ¡°Holy shit! Fuck!


    Wear some clothes!¡± he screamed, and Anna was stunned.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re a¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes! And what the hell are you doing, girl? Ew¡­!¡±


    Anna¡¯s jaw dropped, and the lust that formed inside her suddenly vanished. ¡°S-Seriously?¡± she


    asked.


    Ronaldo crossed his arms in front of his chest. And Anna¡¯s eyes grew wider when she saw his


    perfect biceps, and who would have thought that Ronaldo is gay? Is he? The way how he moved


    and talked when she hired him it¡¯s so manly made him create her fantasies towards the man. So,


    howe?


    ¡°B-But the first time that I met you¡­ your voice¡ª¡± she paused when she saw him creep a smirk.


    She arched her brow. ¡°Fuck!¡± she cursed, and after that, Ronaldo rushed towards her and carried


    her by the waist, and seemed her legs had their own will of enveloping it around his waist.


    Ronaldo smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just kidding,¡± he whispered and imed her lips.


    Anna smiled in between their kisses as she encircled her arms around his nape to deepen their


    kisses. Ronaldo stepped forward and pinned her on the wall as he kept on ravishing her lips. He


    nibbled her lower lip before he darted his tongue inside her mouth.


    A soft moan slipped out of her mouth¡­ ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    Ronaldo¡¯s lips went down to her jaw until he found her neck, and suddenly he put her down as his


    kisses went down to her navel down to the top of her precious jewel.


    ¡°Eat me, Ronaldo,¡± she muttered.


    Ronaldo smiled as he parted her legs and touched her mound.


    Anna closed her eyes as she bit her lower lip. Her hands went above her breasts and squeezed


    them when she felt Ronaldo¡¯s warm breath on her sensitiveness.


    Ronaldo rubbed her clit as he nted a soft kiss on it. Anna shuddered when he sucked it.


    Her hand grasped into his hair when he harshly sucked her clit. She rolled her eyes up and moaned


    even louder when Ronaldo slid his tongue into her wet pussy.


    She ced her left leg onto his shoulder to give him better ess, and Ronaldo is like a hungry lion


    as he ravishes her mound.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get¡ªoh¡­ in the bed¡­Ah¡­!¡± she uttered in between her moans.


    Ronaldo then lifted her into a bridal style andy her on the soft,fy bed. Ronaldo stood at theBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    edge, and one by one, he took off his clothes and left nothing.


    Anna¡¯s eyes widened when she saw his firm and long shaft.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± she cursed. Anna almost loses hope earlier, but it ends up that Ronaldo is just pranking her.


    Ronaldo smirked and stroked his shaft¡ªteasing her.


    Anna let out a soft chuckle as he got up and crawled towards him. She grabbed his hand and pulled


    it away. She winked at him when she looked up and gasped at his hardness. And she cursed inside


    her mind when she felt his warm dick.


    She stroked it slowly, and suddenly, she leaned closer and sneaked out her tongue. She darted the


    tip into the head hole of his c0ck. And then swirled it down to his pinkish skin and put it inside her


    mouth.


    Ronaldo went closer, and she gagged when the head of his c0ck hit her throat.


    She started to stroke his shaft with her hand and mouth. She licked and sucked it like a lollipop.


    Ronaldo looked up, and a soft moan slipped out of his mouth. He loves how Anna moved and


    swirled her tongue into his shaft. Then suddenly, he started to move his hips as he thrust inside her


    warm mouth.


    He could feel the building orgasm inside his body. It¡¯s boiling as if it will explode in a moment.


    Anna¡¯s tongue swirled down to his balls expertly, and she put them all inside her mouth.


    ¡°Oh!¡± he groaned and couldn¡¯t hold his urge anymore. He wanted to plunge his shaft inside her.


    In a swift move, she pushed her down as he guided his c0ck inside and suddenly plunged in,


    making Anna groan in pain.


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re a virgin?¡± he eximed and stopped inside her.


    Anna bit her lower lip and nodded as a moan slipped out of her tongue. ¡°Hmm¡­ don¡¯t move for a


    moment. My skin folds were stretched,¡± she uttered as her breath started to get rapid.


    Ronaldo bent down to brush his lips into hers. He was trying to make ease the pain that she was


    feeling. He deepened the kiss, and Anna returned with the same tension and pace.


    Slowly, Ronaldo moved his hips into hers. He plunged a little deeper as his kisses went down to her


    left breast. He needs her to get wetter so that he can move a little bit faster. He swirled his tongue


    around her left nipple and sucked it gently.


    Anna arched her body a little bit when she felt the tickle and the pleasure simultaneously.


    He started to pull his shaft slowly and delved it in again, making Anna groan.


    He nibbled her tips even more as he thrust in and out slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go slow. It¡¯s getting painful,¡± Anna asserted.


    Ronaldo pushed himself up and held on to her thighs as he started to thrust swifter.


    ¡°A little bit faster¡­Ugh¡­ Ahh¡­ T-That¡¯s it. Hmmm¡­¡± she moaned. The pain started to fade as her


    lust even grew more.


    Ronaldo thrust faster, and his shaft delved even deeper as her moans got louder and louder.


    So, this is the feeling of having sex? She thought. The feeling makes her insane, and she was even


    thinking about doing it again with her gardener.

 Her Fantasies

    Her Fantasies


    ENTRY 16.2


    ***


    Anna can''t concentrate on her work during weekdays and wanted to move the time faster to meet


    on the weekend. She badly wanted to see Ronaldo again. Although they just met yesterday, she


    misses the guy again. Since Ronaldo is a busy person too, they only have a short time to meet.


    She offered the man to stay with her. However, Ronaldo has a sick mother that he needs to take


    care of. She offered help again for his mother, but the man declined it.


    Ronaldo is a nice guy, and she''s somewhat lucky. Although they don''t have any attachment aside


    from fucking each other, the guy seems loyal to her. One time, she hired a detective to follow


    Ronaldo''s daily activities, and the man only went to work in a restaurant during weekdays and went


    straight home after his duty. On the weekends, he''s a gardener in her house.


    Bored, she closed the document that she was reading and started to fix her table. She wanted to


    chill tonight to divert her thoughts from Ronaldo.


    When she was done, she left her building and rushed home to change her clothes, and she was


    surprised when she saw Ronaldo waiting in the living room.


    When their eyes met, the man stood up and approached her. Ronaldo shed a smile at her and


    greeted, "good afternoon."


    "Hi," she uttered. "What brought you here?" she asked and smiled as she took a seat. She crossed


    her legs and called a maid to give her a drink so like Ronaldo but the man seemed in a hurry.


    "I-I''m sorry that I rushed here¡­ it''s just that¡ª"


    "What is it? Do you need something?" she asked. Well, she knew Ronaldo needed help¡ªshe could


    sense it.


    "My mother was rushed to the hospital¡ª"


    "How much do you need, honey?" she asked and started to open the zip of her handbag.


    Ronaldo gulped, and hope lingered in his eyes. "My mother needed an immediate operation on her


    heart, and I know this is too much, but¡ª"


    "Call her doctor and proceed with the operation. I''ll just change my clothes, and let''s go to the


    hospital," she interrupted again, which made Ronaldo scratch the back of his head and nod.


    Anna smiled at her and climbed upstairs. Ronaldo then called the doctor and informed him that they


    could proceed with the operation.


    After a few minutes, she climbed down, and they rushed towards the hospital using her car since


    Ronaldo took a cab when he went to her house earlier.


    The hospital is just a few minutes-drive away from the subdivision. And when they get inside the


    hospital. Ronaldo felt relief when the nurse informed him that her mother was currently being


    operated on.


    When he looked at the girl beside him, he shed a smile and couldn''t help himself not to nt a


    soft kiss above her head.


    "Thank you," he asserted, making Anna smile widely.


    While waiting for her mother outside the OR, Anna called the nurse andmanded to give a VIP


    room to Ronaldo''s mother hearing this made Ronaldo oppose, but Anna just red at him.


    "Let me be," she said and continued talking to the nurse. And after a few moments, the nurse left,


    and Anna turned to him.


    "It''s my will to help, and you don''t have to worry about it," she asserted and smiled at him.


    Ronaldo doesn''t know what he has done in the past that he will be lucky in this way. It''s been years


    since his mother was diagnosed with rheumatic heart disease¡ªher heart started to lose blood and


    began to leave holes in it. He strives harder. And even tried to work different jobs to earn money for


    his mom''s transnt. However, it''s not enough.


    He can''t also seek help from their rtives since ordinary people die when they do not work to put


    bread on their tables.


    "Hmm¡­ you can tell me what I need to do to repay you," Ronaldo asserted.


    Anna frowned slightly. "After your mom''s operation, take good care of her until she recovers¡ª"


    "I''m a little bit afraid if it will be sessful¡ª"


    "It will. Have faith," Anna asserted as she held his left hand and pressed it. "God is good all the


    time, honey," she added.


    Ronaldo can''t help but get amazed by Anna''s attitude. She''s so rich, yet she''s helpful and humble.


    She''s not like other elite people who were arrogant.


    "I don''t know how to thank you," he shook his head as he meets her eyes, "¡ªyou did too¡ª"


    "It''s nothing. I''m happy to help others. Even if it''s not you. I have already established twenty


    foundations for children, seniors, women, and those victims of this cruel world. And I''m willing to


    add more," she replied and let out a soft chuckle.


    Ronaldo smiled and nodded. "People around you are lucky to have you on their side," he asserted.


    Anna arched her brow. "So, you''re lucky?" she asked with a yful smile on her lips.


    Ronaldo nodded. "I know we must not do this, but¡­" he paused.


    "But?" Anna asked.


    "Every human being has fantasies in life. It may be for in reality¡ªyou know, how to survive this day,


    the next day, or in the future¡­ and the highlight is about sex," he stated and pressed his lips


    together.


    "You mean¡ª"


    "Yeah," he nodded. Ronald knew that Anna was brilliant and knew what he was up to.


    Anna bit her lower lip. "I have so many fantasies," she started and let out a soft chuckle, but it all


    started when I firstid my eyes on you," she added and met his eyes.


    "Just like?"


    "I''ll be frank."


    Ronaldo nodded.


    "Just like fucking me with a whipped cream spread into my pussy¡ªI mean you, licking it and of


    course, there will be a cherry on top," she said and let out a soft chuckle as she looked around.


    She sighed in relief when the coast was clear.


    "What else?" he asked.


    Anna arched her brow. "Why are you asking about it? Don''t tell me you''re going to grant it," she


    joked.


    Ronaldo shrugs his shoulders. "Who knows? Maybe?"


    Anna slightly mmed his shoulder. "Anyway, I''ll continue¡ª"


    "Do you have any fantasies inside the hospital?" Ronaldo cut off and smirked at her.


    "Hospital?" She frowned and shook her head. "I never think of being fuck into establishments like


    this," she replied.


    Ronaldo let out a soft chuckle. "Well, I have," he uttered.


    "Like what¡ªI mean how?"


    "Like fucking you inside the morgue¡ªOuch!" Ronaldo eximed and moved away from her


    because Anna slightly pped him in the face.


    "What kind of fantasy was that?!" Anna eximed, and suddenly, a doctor went out from the OR.


    They stood up to face the doctor. Ronaldo''s chest suddenly jerked up, and he was thinking about


    how the doctor delivered the news if it was good or bad. While Anna keeps on praying deep within


    her heart that Ronaldo''s mother got a sessful operation.


    The doctor took off his facemask and smiled at them. At that moment, they knew. "By God''s grace,


    she was saved."


    Ronaldo''s tears poured down, and he suddenly hugged Anna.


    "We''re gonna transfer her to the VIP room after twelve-hour of observation," the doctor said.


    "Thank you, doc," Ronaldo said.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Fast, Deep, Harsh

    Fast, Deep, Harsh


    ENTRY 16.3


    ***


    Two weeks had passed, and Ronaldo¡¯s mom was still resting at the hospital. Anna hired two private


    nurses to help Ronaldo from taking care of his mother. Her mother already gained consciousness


    three days after her operation. She can¡¯t be discharged too early because they were going to


    monitor her first and will make sure that the heart is really suitable for her¡ªalthough the doctor


    guarantees that Ronaldo¡¯s mom is strong, and before they conduct the transnt, he already


    checked everything.


    As for Ronaldo, he decided to get back to work. Even though Anna doesn¡¯t want him to.


    ¡°We¡¯re just strangers¡ª¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already friends, Ronaldo¡­¡± she bit her lower lip, ¡°¡ªwith benefits,¡± she added.


    Ronaldo frowned and let out a soft chuckle after. ¡°Yeah. Yeah. Anyway, mom wants to see you.


    When will you show yourself?¡±


    Anna sighed as she sipped into her ss. They¡¯re inside the minibar of her house. It was eight in


    the evening when they decided to at least have a shot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t feel like showing myself to her. And please tell her that she shouldn¡¯t get


    worried about me not showing up,¡± she said.


    Ronaldo heaved a deep sigh. ¡°I told her that you¡¯re still busy with your business. As she hopes to


    meet you,¡± he locked his gaze into hers, ¡°¡ªI also hope that you will grant what she wanted. My


    mother wants to thank you personally,¡± he asserted, making Anna heave a deep sigh once again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± she replied and drank into her ss. ¡°Hmm¡­ anyway, what happened with the


    fantasy¡¯s thingy. Don¡¯t you think we should continue talking about it?¡± she asked, and a smile


    formed on her lips.


    Ronaldo nodded. ¡°Yeah. We should¡­¡± he nced at his wristwatch, ¡°¡ªI¡¯ll go back to the hospital


    before eleven,¡± he added.


    Anna¡¯s forehead creased. ¡°I hired two nurses to help you. You should take some rest after your


    work. You¡¯ve been in my garden from seven in the morning until six because of cultivating.¡±


    Ronaldo sighed. ¡°I¡¯m already getting used to having short periods of sleep¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get used to it. It¡¯s bad for your health. Honey, you should listen to me,¡± she said as she held


    his hand.


    Ronaldo nced into it and smiled as he lifted his face and met his gaze. ¡°What if I want to court


    you? Will you let me?¡± he asked all of a sudden, which surprised Anna.


    Anna arched her brow. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m good with our setup. Maybe yes, maybe no,¡± she replied


    and let out a soft chuckle.


    Ronaldo nodded and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with our fantasies then,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yeah. You go first,¡± Anna asserted.


    Ronaldo crept a yful smile into his face. ¡°Sit on the counter, here in front of me,¡± he said as he


    tapped the countertop.


    Anna slightly frowned. ¡°Huh?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Just get here. Hurry.¡±


    Confused a little bit, Anna climbed on the chair and pushed herself up as she sat in front of


    Ronaldo, making thetter stay in between her thighs. Since she¡¯s just wearing her robe, if she will


    going to part her legs a little wider, Ronaldo will see her pussy, since she didn¡¯t wear any


    undergarments. Just the robe.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not wearing anything, Anna,¡± he said and chuckled.


    Anna just rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Here¡¯s one of my fantasies, Anna,¡± he mumbled as he locked his gaze into her.


    Silence filled in for a few seconds before Ronaldo ran his hands on her thighs inside her silky robe.


    Anna closes her eyes for a moment when she felt how his hand send an electrifying shot into her


    body.


    ¡°Do you know that I love touching you like this,¡± he muttered and smiled at her.


    However, Anna couldn¡¯t keep her gaze on him because of the tingling sensation. She just nodded


    and responded with a soft moan.


    Ronaldo parted the slit of her robe, and it unted her pinkish pussy.


    Anna leaned backward as she get support from her hands. Ronaldo parted her legs a little bit wider,Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    and his eyes glimmered when he saw how her folds opened as if they were teasing him to ravish


    them.


    His fingers ran into her getting-wet pussy and rubbed it gently. At the same time, his other hand


    reached for the ss of whisky that he¡¯s been drinking. He pulled it closer and grabbed the ice that


    he had put into his ss. The ice was just a size of a penny.


    Anna¡¯s eyes squinted when she looked down at him. ¡°W-What¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking about my fantasies, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. B-But¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd I want to demonstrate it,¡± he replied and shed a smirk.


    He put the ice into his lips and slowly moved closer to her pussy and suddenly¡­ Anna moaned


    louder when her sensitivity felt the coldness from the ice. Still, when Ronaldo moved it in a circr


    motion into her clit, she shuddered and started to feel something¡ªsomething that is good and


    electrifying.


    Ronaldo runs his lips with the small ice in between her cleft. Anna leaned back a little more to give


    him a perfect andfortable position to get into her folds.


    He ran the ice into her cleft down to her core, making Anna moan louder. The skin where the ice


    trailed suddenly became numb. She couldn¡¯t feel Ronaldo¡¯s lips but the coldness that came from


    that small ice.


    Ronaldo savored her pussy with the small ice in between his lips that started to melt. ¡°Ahh¡­.!¡± She


    moaned. He nibbled her folds with the ice in his lips¡ªhe kept on doing it until it dissolved.


    Ronaldo reaches for his ss, drinks a tiny amount of whiskey, and gets back in front of her pussy.


    When their eyes met, Ronaldo grinned and slowly lowered his head, and stopped on the top of her


    mound.


    His right thumb rubbed her clitoris, and it was gentle at first until he moved his thumb a little bit


    faster as he pressed a little bit harsher.


    Without breaking the gaze with Anna, Ronaldo spat the whisky that was inside his mouth above her


    mound, and she let out a soft moan when she felt the warmth thates from it, dripping down to


    the valley of her mound and when it reaches her core, Ronaldo licked and nibbled it, catching those


    drops with his mouth.


    Ronaldo swallowed the whisky and started to savor his folds with his mouth. He ravished it like a


    hungry beast that didn¡¯t eat for how many days? He was eating her pussy. He licked, nibbled, and


    sucked it faster and harsher than it could even form its own sound.


    His hands were on the side of her thighs as he devoured her folds. Ronaldo seems addicted to


    Anna¡¯s pussy that it¡¯s been thirty minutes since he started to savor it.


    When he moved his face up, Anna saw how wet the surrounding of his lips was, making her smile.


    Ronaldo wiped it with his polo sleeve before he smiled back at her. Then suddenly, Anna gasped in


    shock when Ronaldo slid his finger inside her core. And when he started to move it, Anna moaned.


    Her breath began to get rapid. Her grip on the edges of the countertop tightened. Her eyes rolled


    up. Lust started to ovee her.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ahh¡­!¡± she moaned louder.


    Ronaldo keeps on thrusting his finger inside her core. He moved closer and swirled his tongue


    around her mound, and found her clit, making him suck it.


    After a few seconds, Ronaldo stood up and started to remove his pants. He pulled Anna down, let


    her hands hold the countertop, and took her from behind.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Ronaldo groaned when his shaft was already delved inside her. ¡°You¡¯re still tight¡­¡± he


    muttered as he started to move slowly from her behind.


    He moved a little backward as he pulled Anna¡¯s hips backward, making them have a nice position.


    He curled up her robe upward as he reached for its knot and untied it.


    While thrusting slowly, his hands went up to her breasts and started to knead them¡­ squeeze


    them¡­ as he tweaked her nipples with his fingers.


    ¡°Faster¡­ move faster¡­.¡± Anna uttered, making Ronaldo thrust and delve faster and deeper.


    His hands went into her waist again as he plunged his shaft more profoundly and swifter.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ahh¡­ Yeah¡­ that¡¯s it. Move faster, honey¡ªoh¡­!¡± Anna whimpered in pleasure.


    Anna could feel the building of orgasms inside her. At any moment, she¡¯ll be about to explode.


    ¡°Ronaldo¡­.! Faster, honey!¡± she screamed out in lust.


    Ronaldo thrust even faster, making the sound of their colliding bodies roaring inside the minibar.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ronaldo groaned when he could feel that he was near his climax. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± he whimpered.


    Ronaldo reached for her right leg and lifted it, making Anna stand with one foot. And he thrust


    again. He moved his hips a little lower as he thrust from her behind. He encircled his arm into her


    waist as his left hand reached for her right breast while the other one was holding her right leg. He


    thrust harsher and didn¡¯t mind if he would totally wreck Anna¡¯s folds. Besides, the woman is already


    getting used to having a hard fuck with him.


    Her pussy is too wet, making him plunge easily.


    He continues to fucking her fast, deep, and hard. Anna¡¯s breast jiggles up and down while he¡¯s


    squeezing her other breast.


    He moved closer to her nape and licked it upward to her ear, making Anna shiver. Ronaldo keeps


    on licking the skin in her back as he continues to thrust inside her.


    And when they reached their climax, they both moaned out loud.

 Wet Dreaming

    Wet Dreaming


    ENTRY 17.1


    ***


    HAILEE


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­ that¡¯s it, Uncle¡ªugh¡­ I¡¯ming¡ªwhat the hell!¡± I screamed when I fell on


    my bed.


    ¡°Geez, Hay, you¡¯re too loud,¡± Rona asserted. She¡¯s my roommate in this small apartment.


    I red at her and got up. ¡°What the fuck is your problem?¡± I asked as I got back on my bed. I knew


    she kicked me off my bed!


    Rona crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°For your information, Miss Hailee Lindsay, you¡¯re wet


    dreaming!¡± she uttered and rolled her eyes.


    Wet dreaming?


    ¡°Am I?¡±


    ¡°YES!¡± Rona eximed.


    I arched my brow. ¡°Then why are you shouting?¡±


    Rona pinched the bridge of her nose and massaged her temple¡ªit was a sign that she was trying


    to control her temper.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m sorry¡ª¡±


    ¡°Next time, go tell your uncle and invite him to fuck your itchy pussy¡­! So that it will fulfill your


    fantasy towards your uncle, who hated you because your mother chooses to marry just a cab driver


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention my parents¡ªhave some respect for the dead,¡± I cut off and gritted my teeth.


    I nced at the clock on the table that was ced between us. It¡¯s already ten in the evening. I


    remember I take a nap at seven.


    ¡°I know mom¡¯s side doesn¡¯t want me, but please¡­ don¡¯t ever mention them¡­ it will just haunt me,


    and it¡¯s been three years since they died,¡± I asserted and hugged the pillow as I leaned at the


    headboard.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. So, stop having a crush on your mom¡¯s younger brother¡ªcut your fantasies to that


    fucking snobbish billionaire,¡± Rona said. She pulled herforter up to her chest.


    ¡°But I like her¡ªand damn, look how yummy were those abs,¡± I said as I stared at the illustration of


    my uncle that was attached to the door.


    ¡°Geez, if only you¡¯re not my bestie, I¡¯m gonna rip that poster,¡± Rona asserted as she moved on the


    side, making me face her back.


    I heaved a deep sigh. ¡°I really want him¡ªI wanted to taste hisrge cock¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hailee¡­!¡± Rona shouted and even screamed in frustration. She sat and red at me. ¡°Will you


    stop talking about your uncle¡¯s dick? You always talk about it. And it¡¯s affecting my innocent mind!¡±


    she added, making meugh.


    ¡°Come on¡­ sucking my own uncle¡¯s dick is forbidden¡ªhe¡¯s mom¡¯s brother¡ª¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine in this world¡ªin this era. Even if you have sex with your own siblings. The world


    is slowly changing. People are out of control. That¡¯s why if you want your uncle¡¯s dick¡­ then work


    for it. That¡¯s it!¡± Rona blurted and got back in, lying on her bed.


    I heaved a deep sigh andy down on my bed as I stared at the ceiling. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want to


    see me. You witnessed his hatred of me¡ªas if I am the cause of my mother¡¯s death. When in fact,


    he knew that it was just an ident,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Past is past. Your parents are already happy in the afterlife. So, it¡¯s time for you to be happy too.


    It¡¯s forbidden that you have wild fantasies with your uncle, but who am I to stop you¡ªand even I will


    stop you, would you let me?¡± Rona asked as she turned to my side.


    I smirked and shook my head.


    ¡°See¡­ that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    I sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know where to start¡ª¡±


    ¡°I told you, apply as his assistant. He¡¯s in need, right? I read the newspaper this morning, and the


    famous model sh billionaire hunk, Scott Fitzgerald, is in need of a personal assistant. Why don¡¯t


    you try? You¡¯re even over qualify since you¡¯re a licensed civil engineer,¡± Rona uttered.


    I took a deep breath and exhaled the negativity inside me. ¡°Okay, I will try tomorrow¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it! Be brave. Oh, also, I have a job interview tomorrow too.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Congrats. Anyway, don¡¯t you know why my uncle hates me so much?¡±


    Rona arched her brow. ¡°Are we going back to that again? Your mom is rich, the only daughter of


    Fitzgerald, the only sibling of Scott. But she chooses to marry a cab driver¡ªa lowly man in the eyes


    of the elite. Now, do you get the point?¡±


    I pouted my lips and nodded. ¡°Yeah. I guess. But if he hates dad, is it appropriate that he will hate


    me too?¡±


    Rona pped her temple. ¡°Geez¡­ Hailee. You¡¯re carrying a very serious problem. First, Scott


    doesn¡¯t want you. Second, you want him to fuck you¡ªyour own Uncle. Third, repeat the first and


    second one, gosh!¡± she snorted.


    I grimaced. I don¡¯t know where to start, but damn, Scott is my ultimate crush, even if he¡¯s, my uncle.


    I nced at the side table and saw the picture frame of my parents. Even if dad is just a cab driver,


    he¡¯s handsome and hardworking. He did the best for us. And mom¡­ her looks puzzled me. Scott


    keeps on telling people that they¡¯re siblings. However, I can¡¯t see any resemnce.


    I sighed and shook my head. Rona is already snorting in just a short period of time.


    I turned off themp and tried to get asleep.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 The Self Pleasure

    The Self Pleasure


    ENTRY 17.2


    ***


    HAILEE


    When I woke up the next day, Rona was already gone. Well, she did tell me that she had a job


    interview this day.


    I stretched my arms upward and shed a smile at the poster of my uncle attached to the door.


    ¡°Good morning, Uncle,¡± I uttered and sat on my bed.


    I nced at the clock, and it was already nine in the morning. Guess I enjoyed sleeping.


    I bit my lower lip when I glimpsed at my uncle¡¯s poster again. It was thest month¡¯s issue of a


    famous underwear brand in the US. I spent my savings to have an original and signed poster.


    Damn, he¡¯s myte mother¡¯s brother, yet I need to buy this stuff. If only he epted me, I would


    take a snap and show it to the world.


    And thinking of Scott made my pussy wet as fuck! I could feel the wetness of my mound inside my


    panty. Izilyy down again and stared at the ceiling.


    Scott Fitzgerald, when will you gonna ept me as your niece¡ªI mean lover?


    I know it¡¯s forbidden to love him, but damn, my sex hormones won¡¯t stop admiring him, and I admit I


    want him to touch me.


    Soaking wet, I moved up and leaned on the headboard. I pulled the hem of my dress upward, and it


    unted my wless white legs. Over the year, I did a proper skin routine so that when I met my


    uncle in person, he would like me¡ªwell, I¡¯ve met him already, but that was before he cut his ties


    with my mother.


    Mom told me that Scott has been against mom and dad marriage ever since. Well, I don¡¯t know


    when since Scott is not that old.


    Ever since I got the sense of the world, we¡¯re already living in a small apartment, and Scott¡­ I


    started to see him when I was in high school. That¡¯s the first time that I find out about him¡ªhis


    rtionship with my mother. And from that time, my feelings started to grow.


    I don¡¯t just want him to ept me as his niece, but it was more than that. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Imagining Scott touching me, my right hand started to roam on my legs down to my wetness. I


    rubbed my pussy with my finger and shuddered because of the tingling sensation that I felt.


    This is not the first time that I¡¯m gonna fingered myself. I did it many times¡­ when I was alone. I


    need¡ªto ease the lust that is growing inside me. I need to release the orgasm.


    I rubbed my clit with my fingers, and I could feel the heat from the outside. Then suddenly, I slid my


    fingers inside my panty and rubbed my clit once again.


    I looked down and started to moan as I pleasured myself. Damn, when will a man gonna do this to


    me?


    I¡¯m fucking wanting uncle to fuck me. If it¡¯s not uncle, then it¡¯s better to please me alone.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± I moaned.


    I pulled down my panty and put it on my side to have afortable fingering. I spread my legs


    wider and looked down. I wet my fingers before I slid one inside my core. I bit my lower lip and


    leaned at the headboard.


    I could feel the building orgasms inside me as I started to thrust my middle finger inside my mound.


    I could feel the softness on the inside as I pushed my finger deeper. I moaned and bit my lower lip.


    The orgasm that continued to build inside me boosted the heat even more.


    My hands went into my left breast as my right finger kept on thrusting slowly on my inside. I close


    my eyes and imagine Scott¡¯s face. Fuck his lips¡ªI wanted it to press into my mound. Fuck his


    hands, I want its grip on my waist and his palms on my breasts. I wanted his fingers to tweak my


    nipples. I want his lips to touch every inch of my skin, his breath to blow air into my piles to harden


    my nipples.


    ¡°Fuck it!¡± I screamed as I reached my climax. However, I¡¯m not satisfied. I wore my slippers and


    rushed toward the bathroom. I stood tall in front of our cheap full-length mirror and took off my


    clothes one by one.


    I started to massage my breasts with my palms and watched how I did it in front of the mirror. I


    moaned as I tweaked my nipples. I moved back and turned the shower on. The warm water dripped


    into my head, and down to my body, and I continued to need my breasts. Afterward, I reached for


    the soap and started to slide it on my body¡ªroaming every edge, and I put it back.


    The water washed the soap away from my body. I wiped my face with my palm and closed the


    shower. I walked closer to the mirror once again. I lifted my right foot and rested it on the countertop


    as I slid one finger inside my core. I touched the wall to gain support and slowly thrust my finger


    inside me.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± I moaned.


    I continued to do it until I reached my orgasm. After reaching my climax, my legs started to tremble,


    but I still managed to finish taking a bath. I went out with the towel wrapped in my body when I was


    done.


    I walked towards the closet, and I was about to grab my blouse when a small box fell on the floor.


    I frowned and picked it up. ¡°Why is it here?¡± I whispered. The box color is ck, and there¡¯s no


    label.


    As curiosity haunted me, I did open it and gasped in surprise when I saw what was inside.


    ¡°What the hell this dildo doing here?¡± I eximed.


    I didn¡¯t remember buying stuff like this¡ªI know this one, but I never buy or use it. What the hell,


    don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Rona.


    Still having that curiosity, I walked towards the side table and grabbed my phone. I dialed Rona¡¯s


    number. And in just three rings, she answered.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m inside thepany¡ª¡±


    ¡°What the hell this dildo doing in our closet?¡± I asked straightly.


    Silence filled in for a few seconds until I heard Rona¡¯s softughs. ¡°Gosh, sorry. I forgot to hide it in


    a secure ce. It should be my gift to you anyway since you saw it. Advance happy birthday, girl.


    Use my gift with all your heart, and you may continue pleasuring yourself now¡ª¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I grimaced.


    ¡°Come on, Hay, I know what you¡¯re doing so, don¡¯t act innocent, okay? Also, I¡¯m not an idiot. Oh,


    before I forgot, I passed a resume with your name to the Fitzgerald Corporation, and they will hold


    an interview tomorrow. Be there.¡±


    ¡°W-What?! What the fuck did you say?¡±


    ¡°Bye, Hailee. See ya!¡± and the witch dropped the call.


    Fuck, I cussed!

 Its The Day

    It''s The Day


    ENTRY 17.3


    ***


    HAILEE


    I don''t know what to do at this moment¡ªit''s been ten or fifteen minutes that I am standing in front of


    the closet. I just fucking don''t know what to wear.


    "What are you still doing? Time is ticking," Rona asserted as she went beside me; her arms were


    crossed in front of her chest, and she wore her cocking brow.


    I took a deep breath and heaved a deep sigh. "Why did you do that?" I asked as I met her gaze.


    "Do what?"


    "Why did you pass my resume, and since when did you grab my things¡ª"


    "I just want to help you get close to your uncle. Why? You don''t want to?"


    I sighed and frowned. "That''s not what I meant, but you should have told me beforehand¡ª"


    "I did!" she eximed.


    "I mean, three days before or a week so that I can prepare myself¡ª"


    "What for? If you''re going to take it off in the end?"


    I pinched the bridge of my nose and closed my eyes to calm myself. What do I expect? Rona will


    always be Rona.


    "Stop being naughty and be nice," I asserted and looked at my cheap dresses.


    Rona snorted. "What are you? Santa us? Anyway, move your ass faster, and I need to buy some


    office clothes too."


    I rolled my eyes. "Good for you that you already had a job while me¡­." I sighed, "¡ªI don''t know if


    Scott will hire me."


    Rona walked near me and tapped my shoulder. "You can do that. Stop acting like a slut and get


    decent in front of your uncle. Do your best¡ªnormalized having a decent manner. Give respect to


    yourself. Act prim and proper¡­"


    "Huh?" I frowned at her. "What are you talking about? Earlier, you just showed that I can wear


    whatever I want since I will just take it off once I grab the opportunity."


    Rona rolled her eyes. "Whatever," she said and turned away.


    I sighed and shook my head in disbelief. I don''t know what to do.


    Part of me wants to prove to myself that his trust in me will be worth it. And another part of me


    wanted him so badly¡ªI liked his shaft strike inside me¡ªOh, well. I''ll count on my luck.


    I picked up the suitable attire for this day¡ªit was just a simple white blouse and a ck pencil skirt.


    I''ll pair it up with my brown boots and, of course, the jacket.


    I glide in front of the mirror and check my simple corporate attire.


    Geez, it''s just an interview, Hay, I cheered to myself. And when I was done, I saw Rona lying on the


    couch while watching t TV.


    I arched my brow as I put on my ck shoes. "I thought you were going out?"


    Rona''s gaze darted in my direction. "Later."


    I sighed. "Why don''t you just apany me¡ª"


    "What are you? A kid?" she snorted, making me roll my eyes.


    I grabbed my handbag and left the apartment.


    Here we go, retaking a cab. Every week, the price is hiking which makes us choose to walk when


    we''re just going to the other streets.


    We''re saving enough money for our allowances. Rona and I shared the bills, and since I resigned


    from the firm where I worked for three months, we need to find another job, as did Rona.


    We just graduated from college a few months ago, and now we''re trying to depend on our skills ad


    patience to look for work.


    As for me, I really dream of being part of the Fitzgerald Corp., even if I will take the lowest position.


    However, Scott hated me.


    I remember what Mom said to me way back then. I needed to take an engineering course like my


    grandparents and my uncle¡­ so I did. I even graduated with flying colors. The Fitzgerald knew


    about it, but they chose to stay blind with their rage.


    And even if I take a look at any angle; there''s nothing wrong with my family. They fell in love with


    each other. It''s not that dad seduced my wealthy mother.


    Even though I''ve been through this¡­ I take them as my strength and prove to them that I deserve


    to be part of their bloodline.


    After a few minutes of waiting, a cab stopped in front of me. I hopped on and told the driver my


    destination.


    I let myself get drawn by my thoughts when suddenly I heard the cab driver''s voice. "Job interview?"


    he asked.


    I nodded as I met his gaze in the rearview mirror.


    Even if I wanted to ignore and roll my eyes at the driver, I just couldn''t since I still have respect for


    oldies.


    "You look great. I wish you luck."


    I arched my brow. "Thanks," I replied.


    It feels awkward that a stranger is talking to you casually.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 The Scheme

    The Scheme


    ENTRY 17.4


    ***


    HAILEE


    I nced at my wristwatch and thought if Scott was already inside hispany¡ªhispany


    since he had already taken over grandpa¡¯s position. I scoffed and shook my head.


    Even my grandparents don¡¯t like me. And the same reason with Scott. It¡¯s because mom married a


    poor guy.


    If they hate me, so do I. And to Scott¡­ it¡¯s was all a fa?ade. Yes, he¡¯s charming, and I admit I


    desired to be touched or kissed by him. But I know that it¡¯s impossible since he is my uncle. All I


    wanted was to seek revenge. If Scott took my bait, I could use it to take him down¡ªall the


    Fitzgerald family into humiliation.


    So, I will hold back my grudges as long as I can. Then once I seek the closes opportunity, I will take


    action.


    Soon as I walked towards the entrance, the guard looked for my identification card, and I gave it to


    him. There were a lot of people on the inside, especially in the lobby, those individuals like me who


    had an interview today.


    ¡°You may enter, ma¡¯am,¡± the guard uttered, making me walk inside, and approached the empty seat


    next to the blonde girl that wears an all-ck attire.


    I pressed my lips. I would definitely fire thisdy next to me if I were the boss. Why would she wear


    an all-ck suit? Not unless she attended a funeral. I shrug and just ignore her.


    I scrolled down to my phone and chatted with Rona for a few minutes. I stopped when I heard


    murmurs.


    I frowned. I was about to ask thedy beside me when she turned to me and said, ¡°Scott has


    arrived,¡± and she giggled.


    My eyes widened, and my body cells woke up. I formed a sly smirk on my lips.


    ¡°Uhm, is he the one who will interview us?¡± I asked, okay, I¡¯ve got such a thick face.


    Thedy in ck nodded. ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard. Honestly, I came here because of him.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    How about you?¡± she asked. She was feeling close.


    I smiled. ¡°I badly needed a job,¡± I replied.


    The woman nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great. What course did you take up in college? Business Ad?


    Secretarial¡ª¡±


    ¡°Engineering,¡± I cut off and shed a smile at her. I stood up and grabbed my bag. ¡°Anyway, my line


    is still long, so I¡¯ll just go to the bathroom,¡± I said, and she nodded.


    ¡°See you,¡± she said and smiled.


    I smiled back and turned away from the lobby.


    Soon as I walked to the hallway towards the private elevator, I roamed my eyes to check the area.


    In relief, the coast is clear.


    I smirked as I rushed in front of the private elevator. My heart thumped fast because of exaggeration


    and fear. If the guard sees me here, I¡¯ll be doomed. And if it were Scott, I¡¯d die. But there¡¯s no way


    that I let him do it.


    I¡¯m not afraid of Scott. If he dislikes me and does not ept me as his niece, I¡¯d better do crazy


    things like this.


    Huh, I will make him change his mind even if risking my shame by stripping naked in front of him.


    I can do anything if I am determined.


    I could even pleasure myself if I wanted to. So, I¡¯m confident that I can do this. I know it will not be


    that easy, but I will do my best to fulfill my operation in seducing Scott Fitzgerald.


    It¡¯s forbidden, but I wanted revenge. So, fighting, self.


    I dared to open the elevator button since no one was using it¡ªmeans to say, Scott had already


    arrived at the top floor.


    However, howe I didn¡¯t see him earlier? Or did I just got drawn by chatting with Rona?


    Whatever, I shook my head and gasped when the elevator opened. ¡°Yes,¡± I mumbled and got


    inside. Before pushing the button inside, I peek outside, and the coast is still evident.


    I stood at the center and waited for the elevator to stop. Well, I memorize Scott¡¯s office, and it is on


    thest floor.


    I took a deep breath as the number on the small screen was getting higher and higher. I puffed into


    the air to lessen my nervousness. This is it, Hailee, there¡¯s no turning back, I cheered to myself.


    After a few minutes, the elevator stops. Iposed myself and waited for the elevator to open.


    ¡°You got this, Hay,¡± I whispered.


    Soon as the elevator opened, I sighed in relief. And congratte me for being so lucky at the


    moment.


    Well, it¡¯s still early. And maybe Scott came up here alone.


    The idea of it made me smile.


    It¡¯s easy to work on if he¡¯s alone.

 By Means

    By Means


    ENTRY 17.5


    ***


    HAILEE


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing here?!¡± Scott¡¯s angry face weed my sight.


    However, I didn¡¯t show him that I was startled by his loud and dark aura.


    I arched my brow and closed the door. I shed a teasing smile while I walked toward him.


    Scott was there, sitting in front of his desk, and it seemed like he was reading some files¡ªoh, it¡¯s


    the applicant¡¯s forms.


    Scott pierced his eyes into mine. ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡±


    I smiled widely and stopped a meter away from his table. ¡°Just paying you a visit,¡± I replied and


    gave a mocked smile.


    Scott frowned. ¡°Get out before I drag you out,¡± he warned. But I am always hardheaded.


    ¡°Come on, Uncle. It¡¯s been years. Until now, you can¡¯t ept me?¡± I asked as I walked closer to


    him.


    Scott¡¯s eyes roamed my body. Hmm, does he find me sexy?


    ¡°Get out, Hailee,¡± he asserted, took a paper, and closed the folder. ¡°And even if you apply here as


    an assistant, I will crumple your resume¡­.¡± I won¡¯t be surprised that it was my resume which he


    was holding and I watched him how he crumpled the paper and formed it into a ball, ¡°¡ªand throw it


    on the bin,¡± he said, and he literally threw it on the bin at the side, near the cab.


    My shoulder felt as I grimaced. What¡¯s new? He always does this.


    However, I¡¯m already here. So, there¡¯s no turning back. I will not leave not until I avenge my pride


    going in here. And for the past years that he has looked down on me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s Fitzgerald¡¯s problem. I am innocent. The sin my parents bear shouldn¡¯t be


    passed into me. What could a little child like me could do¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the fruit, and we can¡¯t let you be part of our wealthy family,¡± Scott said, and it was like a p


    on my face, but I just ignored it.


    I won¡¯t leave his office without a fight.


    ¡°Really?¡± I arched my brow, which made Scott¡¯s forehead crease. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be part of your


    family either,¡± I added and let out a smirk. ¡°I don¡¯t want to join your circle, where elite people only


    knew about their riches and don¡¯t value what life truly is.¡±


    Scott shot a cold dark gaze into mine, which grasped my soul. ¡°Just get out of my office¡ª¡±


    ¡°My body, my say. So, don¡¯t act superior to me, Uncle,¡± I shudder and smirked at him.


    ¡°I despise you as my niece,¡± he replied.


    I let out a soft chuckle and suddenly red at him. ¡°Really. Are you really my uncle? I mean my


    uncle by bloodline?¡± I asked, and I saw how his body stiffened. I smirked and moved forward, ¡°or


    not? I feel hated because you¡¯re not my real uncle. Mom is not rted to you¡ªand that¡¯s why you


    hated her because your family raised her as their own child, yet she married a lowly man, which is


    my father, and that will be a shame to your family if the public knows it. However,¡± I tapped the


    table, which made his eyes widen, ¡°don¡¯t worry because they are already at peace, and if I find out


    that you have something to do with it¡­.¡± I pierced my gaze into him, ¡°I will fucking kill you,¡± I


    asserted and shed a smile.


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have any intention to apply to yourpany. It was just my friend who passed the


    resume that you just crumpled and threw. See you, uncle. Don¡¯t be too surprised because I have my


    ways of finding the truth,¡± I added and left his office.


    Soon as I closed the door, I held onto the wall to support myself. Fuck! I cursed inside me. My legs


    are trembling.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I say that. I did try my best not to pour a single tear in front of him. I don¡¯t know,


    but my hunch is strong that he had something to do with that ident.


    My dad always checked his cab, and he fetched mom that day and had a dinner date to celebrate


    their anniversary, but after they went for a happy night, they left the world. They left me.


    ¡°Miss Hailee?¡±


    I looked up when I heard a voice. I smiled when I saw Mrs. Ferrer¡ªScott¡¯s mentor.


    ¡°Hi, youngdy. What are you doing here?¡±


    Even if Scott despises me, Mrs. Ferrer is the only person that acknowledges me every time I get


    here. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She¡¯s the one who gave me reports and even information about Scott¡¯s life and family.


    ¡°What did you do to his office? Did he scold you again?¡±


    I smiled. ¡°What¡¯s new, Mrs. Ferrer,¡± I asked and started to walk. She then followed me and equaled


    my pace.


    ¡°Mrs. Ferrer¡­¡±


    ¡°Uhm?¡±


    ¡°I told him those things that you told me¡ª¡±


    ¡°What? What¡¯s his reaction?¡±


    I smiled, but it didn¡¯t reach the corner of my eyes. ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am right. I¡¯ve been with the Fitzgerald for years. Your mom is not a real Fitzgerald¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then who is her real family?¡± It was the question that I¡¯ve wanted to know ever since I met Mrs.


    Ferrer.


    Mrs. Ferrer stopped and looked at our back. Afterward, she grabbed my hand, and we entered her


    office.


    She locked it, which made me frown.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just tell that your mom is not a real Fitzgerald to anyone,¡± Mrs. Ferrer¡¯s face seems


    unease.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your mom is the long-lost daughter of the Montgomery¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mont¡ªwhat?¡±


    Mrs. Ferrer pressed her lips. ¡°Montgomery as in the well-known¡ªthe top family in Europe?¡± I asked.


    My hands started to tremble so and did my body. My heart thumps fast. I¡¯ve known the Montgomery


    ¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t? The Montgomery is always in the front of magazines every Friday. But how? Why?


    And what the fuck is going on!


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t tell this to anyone¡ª¡±


    ¡°You have known this, Mrs. Ferrer. Why didn¡¯t you tell mom?¡±


    Mrs. Ferrer met my gaze. ¡°She knows.¡±


    My eyeballs wanted to pop out of the socket when I heard it. ¡°W-What? Why¡­¡±


    Mrs. Ferrer reached for my hand and held it. ¡°There¡¯s a huge war between the Fitzgerald and the


    Montgomery ever since. People have known about it. Your mom found it out¡ª¡±


    ¡°Through you?¡±


    Mrs. Ferrer nodded.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t mom take action¡ª¡±


    ¡°Because Scott found out that she knew,¡± Mrs. Ferrer replied.


    I knew that mom and Scott are not rted to each other that¡¯s what Mrs. Ferrer told me. The looks


    say it all, but I wasn''t expecting that mom is a Montgomery.

 Stunned

    Stunned


    ENTRY 17.6


    ***


    HAILEE


    The following day, I received a phone call from Scott¡¯s mentor, Mrs. Ferrer, and it ruined my day!


    I told him I don¡¯t like him¡ªokay, except his body, because he¡¯s really hunky and I want to taste it so


    bad. And the fact that we¡¯re not blood-rted, hmm¡­ maybe seducing him and making him get


    addicted to me, is a type of revenge then I will leave him after.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like your smile, Hailee,¡± Rona asserted, and when I nced at her, she was staring at me


    while her forehead creased.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Rona walked closer to me and started to help me fold my things. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re nning


    something¡ª¡±


    ¡°I do n¡ªOuch! Why did you hit me?!¡± I eximed as I rubbed my left shoulder gently.


    Rona rolled her eyes. ¡°Anyway, why are you not dressed yet? It¡¯s your first day¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Scott at this moment,¡± I replied and continued folding the clothes.


    ¡°That¡¯s your opportunity to have your uncle. Why don¡¯t you go and empress him?¡±


    Rona sat on the side of the bed.


    I shrugged my shoulders and grabbed the folded clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll goter¡­ or not,¡± I replied and


    laughed.


    I fixed my clothes in the cab and then grabbed the towel from the side. ¡°I changed my mind. I¡¯m


    not interested in his body anymore. I just want to annoy him,¡± I lied.


    Rona arched her brow. ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh, Hay. Just get your ass off to work, and I¡¯m gonna


    leave also¡­ for work,¡± she remarked.


    I shook my head, went inside the bathroom, and took a cold shower. Afterward, I just wear a white


    blouse paired with a brown jacket and a ck pencil-cut skirt. Then I face the mirror, press a


    powder and run the nude lipstick into my pouty lips. As for my hair, I just let it fall on my back. I


    turned to the side and looked at my long ck hair. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Guess I need to have a haircut next week.


    ¡°Hey, Rona, I gotta go!¡± I yelled. She¡¯s still in the bathroom, and I can¡¯t wait for her anymore.


    ¡°All right,¡± she yelled back.


    I grabbed my bag and nced at the mirror one more time before I walked towards the door. I wear


    my Honder Cross Strap heels and exit our apartment.


    Soon as I arrived at thepany, Mrs. Ferrer greeted me.


    ¡°Gorgeous,¡± she simplyplimented, which made me sh a smile, but it faded when I saw Scott


    walking in our direction.


    I arched my brow. ¡°I told you; I don¡¯t want to¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then why are you here?¡± he cut off as he stops in front of me. Fuck! I cursed inside my head when


    I met his eyes.


    For every woman, their first impression of Scott is HOT. Well, I suck at describing a man¡¯s features.


    Scott is a model¡ªspecifically the model of underwear. Oh, shit, self, you¡¯re getting naughty again.


    ¡°You¡¯re drooling¡ª¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Uncle. I¡¯m not,¡± I replied and crossed my arms in front of my chest. I saw how the


    snide crept into his lips.


    ¡°You can leave her here, Mrs. Ferrer,¡± Scott turned to Mrs. Ferrer. And thetter nodded.


    Mrs. Ferrer looked at me with concern lingering in her eyes. I let out a smile and assured her that I


    was okay.


    My smile faded when Mrs. Ferrer left. I met Scott¡¯s gaze. ¡°What now?¡±


    Scott put his hands inside the pockets of his trousers, and my eyesnded on the back of his hands


    which were full of tattoos. In histest poster, he was half-naked while modeling for a well-known


    underwear brand. Scott¡¯s arms and chest were covered with tattoos of different styles. And it made


    him more attractive in my eyes.


    But do remember self that you¡¯re here to take revenge, she thought.


    ¡°Come,¡± Scott said and turned around. I did follow him until we stopped in front of his office. He


    twisted the knob and pushed the door. He waited at the side and gestured for me toe in.


    I rolled my eyes before stepping inside.


    I can¡¯t stop myself from getting amazed by his office¡¯s interior until now.


    ¡°You have your desk here¡­¡± Scott pointed to the white desk near the door.


    I frowned. ¡°Why do I need to stay here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my personal assistant¡ª¡±


    ¡°I think you just crumpled my resume, and now you hired me? for what, huh, Uncle?¡± I asked as I


    faced him and arched my brow.


    He didn¡¯t move and just met my gaze. ¡°Or is this a part of your n, Uncle?¡±


    Scott remained silent and didn¡¯t even unt a different expression aside from his nk cold stares.


    ¡°Can you stop calling me uncle?¡±


    I smirked. ¡°You¡¯re my uncle¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just fucking drop¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, Fvck me, Uncle,¡± I teased but pressed my lips when I realized what I had just said. Shit! ¡°I


    mean, In your fucking dreams. You¡¯re my uncle, so I¡¯m gonna call you¡ª¡± I didn¡¯t finish my words


    when I felt a softie brushed into my lips.


    My eyes widened in surprise.


    Scott¡¯s lips were pressed into mine.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t drop it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m gonna go far beyond that and might consider your desire.¡±

 Strangled

    Strangled


    ENTRY 17.7


    ***


    HAILEE


    I want to curse the hell out of Scott, but my tongue won¡¯t cooperate. My eyes stay widened as it is,


    looking like an idiot in front of Scott.


    ¡°W-What did you just¡ª¡±


    ¡°I kissed you, and I won¡¯t mind taking you right here if you won¡¯t stop calling me UNCLE,¡± he said.


    I blinked my eyes twice and saw his back as he walked towards his table.


    Damn, I cursed inside my head. There¡¯s no way that I will let myself lose in this game.


    How could he kiss me?


    I heaved a deep sigh and suddenly rushed to reach him and grabbed him by the arm.


    ¡°So, what if I call you uncle? Isn¡¯t you my uncle? Mom is your¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± he asserted and pierced his re at me.


    That¡¯s it, Scott, get mad!


    ¡°Are you shouting at me?!¡±


    Scott frowned and pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Look¡­¡± he met my gaze, ¡°¡ªjust go to your


    respective ce and stop bothering me.¡±


    I let out a peal of sarcasticughter. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be disturbed? Then why the fuck you called


    my presence?¡±


    Is he freaking insane?


    Scott sighed. ¡°Just go there and give me peace¡ª¡±


    ¡°No. You started this, uncle. And don¡¯t you fucking threaten me just because I am calling you that.¡±


    ¡°I am not joking, Hailee¡­¡±


    I closed my eyes when he said my name¡ªhis voice lingers inside me, and it registered in my mind.


    And when I opened my eyes again, I saw his cold aura. ¡°Neither do I, uncle,¡± I replied.


    He scoffed. ¡°It seems like you want to be fuck, right? Why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡±


    A smirk formed on my lips and met his gaze. Does he think I will back out? No way!


    ¡°Sure,¡± I said and started to unbutton my blouse.


    ¡°Fuck! Are you being serious?¡± he asked, which made me smile.


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± I arched my brow and saw how his gazended on my chest. I took off


    my blouse and tossed it on the chair.


    Now, all he could see was my cleavage and nipples that were hiding inside my ck bra.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I am not joking, uncle,¡± I teased and bit my lower lip as I unsped my bra and didn¡¯t


    hesitate to toss it onto the chair.


    When I move, my breasts jiggle, and when I look at Scott, his eyes even glimmered.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I heard him curse.


    I smirked. ¡°If you keep on cursing there, nothing will gonna happen. So,e on, uncle¡­ touch


    me,¡± Imanded. I wet my lips as I ran my tongue into them, trying to look seductively.


    Scott just frowned at me and turned his back away. I felt rage because of his demeanor.


    Damn this bastard! I cursed inside.


    I approached him and grabbed him by the arm, but I didn¡¯t expect the next thing that he did.


    He strangled me with one hand, his palm enveloped my neck, and it seemed like he wanted to beat


    me to death. I wiggled and tried to let go of his grip, but he was too strong.


    Fuck, I cursed when my breasts touched his arm.


    I pped his hand to let go of his grip, but it had no use. I closed my eyes as my chest became


    heavy.


    No, this can¡¯t be. I don¡¯t want to die yet.


    And it seems like my prayer was answered as Scott let me go. I coughed, and my knees fell on the


    carpeted ground.


    I took a deep breath as I adjusted my chest. ¡°F-Fuck,¡± I groaned as I pushed myself up.


    ¡°I told you not to test my patience,¡± he asserted; anger can be felt through his words.


    I coughed and red at him. Afterward, I walked toward the chair, grabbed my bra and blouse, and


    started to wear them again.


    ¡°Get your ass off to work and be professional enough. You¡¯re a licensed engineer, so you should


    have your respect¡ªespecially for yourself,¡± Scott asserted, which made me roll my eyes. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Damn, I could still feel his hand on my neck. Fuck, it seems like I lose this round.


    I better n a great one to avenge myself and my mom.


    ¡°Where the fuck are you going?¡±


    I arched my brow as I carried my bag. I didn¡¯t bother to look back.


    ¡°I am talking to¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be part of this freakingpany and also be in the same room with a monster like


    you,¡± I asserted and exited the office before he could do something.


    Damn, I hope this works.

 Distracted

    Distracted


    ENTRY 17.8


    ***


    After work, since Scott got pissed with Hailee this morning, he decided to get tipsy at the high-end


    bar in the town and will definitely fuck a girl.


    Scott prefers to be alone tonight. He doesn¡¯t want to drag others with his fight.


    ¡°Hi, handsome!¡± a woman approaches him.


    Scott smiled at the woman as he sipped into his ss.


    ¡°Yes?¡± he asked, arching his brows as he sipped at the bottle of beer.


    The woman whose beasts wanted to pop out of her dress smiled mischievously and sat on the


    couch¡ªstaying beside him.


    ¡°Why don''t we y a game, hon?¡± the woman said seductively as she started to caress his body.


    Scott tossed another shot and stretched his hand as he rested it on the back of the woman. ¡°Sure.


    You start the fame,¡± he said and crept a sly smirk on his lips.


    The second floor of the bar has only a few VIP people like him. So, the woman was free to seduce


    him and started to unzip his trousers.


    Scott leaned backward as he rested his arms on the hood of the couch.


    The woman sessfully took out his hard firm and started to stroke it.


    ¡°This is one of the most huge and long dicks that I have ever held,¡± the woman asserted while


    complimenting Scott¡¯s dick.


    The woman looked at her and smirked. She sneaked out her tongue and slowly darted it to Scott¡¯s


    shaft.


    Scott then closes his eyes when she felt the woman¡¯s warm mouth enveloping his hardness.


    A waiter was about toe over when he saw the woman doing a miracle. Scott smirked. People


    knew him already. He¡¯s the man who doesn¡¯t afraid to fuck someone in public as what they¡¯re doing


    at this moment.


    The woman is giving him a great blow, and all he has to do is to ept the sensation. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± he


    closes his eyes when the woman¡¯s mouth is getting faster and faster.


    He could tell that she was already an experienced whore by the woman¡¯s performance.


    The woman twirled her tongue up and down as she nibbled and sucked his cockhead. He parted his


    lips to ease the heaviness of his chest because of the growing libido inside him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± he moaned softly when the woman stroked her cock and reached for his balls. The


    woman seemed ufortable with her position, went down, and kneeled on the carpeted floor as


    she continued to give him a blow.


    After a few moments, another woman came, and the two both greeted each other.


    ¡°Scott¡ªOh, wow! What a mighty dick!¡± the woman, who just came, eximed in horror.


    Without hesitation, the woman reached for his dick. ¡°Girl, we¡¯re lucky, hmm¡­¡± she said.


    The other one smiled and nodded.


    The neer sat beside him and started touching his chest as the woman continued to suck his


    dick.


    He kissed the woman beside her while his right hand was on the back of the woman, who was


    sucking his buddy.


    He kissed the woman on his side hungrily¡ªtheir tongues met and fought with each other when


    suddenly, Hailee¡¯s image shed inside his mind and destroyed everything.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Scott cursed and moved away. ¡°Stop it,¡± hemanded the woman kneeling in front of him.


    He hides his cock once again and zips it up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the two women asked in unison. They¡¯re not used to Scott¡¯s sudden reaction.


    Scott sighed and shook his head. ¡°Nothing,¡± he replied and left the ce.


    When he got inside his car, he mmed the steering wheel. It¡¯s been days since thest time that


    he saw Hailee.


    Fuck, why does he need to remember that woman?


    Then suddenly, he pictures himself fucking Hailee. He admits Hailee got a perfect body. Especially


    her boobs, butt, and waist.


    ¡°Fuck it!¡± he cursed once again before he sped away from the bar.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 What She Wanted

    What She Wanted


    ENTRY 17.9


    ***


    HAILEE


    ¡°Someone is looking at you downstairs. Should I invite him up?¡± It was Rona¡¯s first question when


    she came back from work.


    I frowned and didn¡¯t bother to answer it. I¡¯m not expecting anyone.


    ¡°Hay¡­¡±


    I continued to y games on my phone and ignored her when suddenly she snatched it and red


    at me.


    ¡°I am talking to you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not expecting anyone,¡± I simply replied and snatched my phone back.


    I heard her deep sigh, but I continued to y.


    ¡°It¡¯s Scott.¡±


    Hearing that name made my heart skip in anger. ¡°What is he doing here? How did he know¡ªOuch!¡±


    I eximed when Rona pped my face.


    ¡°Get back to your senses.¡±


    I red at her. ¡°Then why did you p me?¡±


    Rona just arched her brow and rolled her eyes before she turned her back away from me.


    ¡°Just tell that jerk, am not gonna¡ª¡±


    ¡°Toote, I¡¯m already here.¡±


    My eyes widened when I heard his voice. I looked at Rona and the bitch. She was smiling. She got


    me with this, huh?


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± I asked, anger-filled in my voice.


    Scott walked towards me and stopped a meter away. Fuck! I cursed inside my head as I started to


    scan him from head to toe. He¡¯s oozing sex appeal while wearing his Armani suit.


    I hemmed to clear my throat when I nced at the bulk between his thighs and arched my brow as I


    looked up, meeting his yful smirk.


    I looked to the right and cursed inside my head when I couldn¡¯t find Rona. That bitch!


    I arched my brow and leaned on the headboard of the bed when I met his gaze. ¡°What are you


    doing here?¡±


    Scott crept a sly smirk on his lips as his eyes went down to my body, making my eyes widen when I


    realized that I didn¡¯t wear any bra. Just my ck spaghetti and cotton shorts.


    I found this moment to tease him. ¡°Loving the view?¡±


    Scott put back his attention to me. He scoffs. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. It¡¯s not my type either,¡± he replied.


    I let out a sarcastic chuckle. ¡°You don¡¯t get the point, right? And who the hell cares about your views


    on girls? As if you¡¯re my type too¡ª¡±


    ¡°Says that big poster of mine at the door, right?¡± he interrupted as he pointed to his poster. Fuck! I¡¯m


    dead. I could feel the heat rushing into my cheeks. Damn!


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not mine. It¡¯s Rona¡¯s¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    What?


    My confused expression was really visible when I heard Rona¡¯s voice.


    Damn, I wish the ground to open and swallow me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what¡ªdon¡¯te any closer¡­.¡± I warned him, but Scott continued to walk towards me,


    ¡°Scott¡­ I will fucking knock you out¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh. Try then,¡± he teased, and in just a blink of an eye, he already caged me with his arms as he


    leaned on me.


    I gulped and tried to calm myself. ¡°W-What do you want?¡±


    Scott¡¯s lips hooked up. ¡°I¡¯m still looking for an assistant, yet you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s qualified for


    it,¡± he said as his gaze locked into mine.


    I let out a sarcasticugh and frowned after. ¡°You just crumpled my resume right in front of my eyes.


    And I am a licensed engineer. I¡¯m overqualified for the assistant position.¡±


    I saw how lines formed on his forehead. Then suddenly, I gasped when his right hand went above


    my left breast. My eyes widened, and my heart skipped fast the moment his handnded. And I


    could feel his warm touch amidst the thin cloth.


    ¡°This is what you want, right? Uncle will grant it if so,¡± he said and moved away.


    I bit my lower lip and totally forgot my rage at him at that moment. I stood up and was about to lock


    the door when it opened and showed Rona.


    I arched my brow.


    ¡°I need to meet someone. So, have some time together,¡± she said and winked at me before she left.


    I cursed inside my head and closed my eyes to calm myself. I locked the door and turned to face


    him.


    He¡¯s now sitting on my small bed his eyes still fixed on mine.


    I heaved a deep sigh to gain courage as I walked towards him.


    I took off my upper garment and tossed it on the floor without hesitation. I walked like a model in


    front of him and saw how his gazended on my jiggling breasts.


    ¡°Okay. I will ept the job but first¡­.¡± I leaned closer to him, making him lean back as his arms


    were on his side to support himself, ¡°¡ªfuck me, Uncle.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Their First Sex

    Their First Sex


    ENTRY 17.10


    ***


    HAILEE


    ¡°Then let¡¯s find a better ce. How about at my pad?¡± he asked and crept a smirk on his lips.


    I bit my lower lip and just nodded as I changed my clothes. I just wore afy ck dress with a


    breasts pad and mycey underwear as Scott waited for me in our small living room.


    I didn¡¯t bother to text Rona my whereabouts. She will know for sure.


    Scott stood up when he saw me exiting the room. He walked towards the main door and waited for


    me.


    In his lips crept his devilish smile. Oh,e on, jerk. I will make you get addicted to me and will


    dump you after.


    If he thinks that I already forgot about what his family did to my mother, I can¡¯t help but feel rage.


    However, I will still consider my fantasies at this moment. It¡¯s been my wet desire for years.


    As soon as we get down. We walked towards his luxurious ck jeep Wrangler. Hmm¡­ the other


    day, he uses Lamborghini. Indeed, this jerk is freaking rich.


    I hope I¡¯m gonna find as rich as him.


    He opened the door for me, making me smirk, and I didn¡¯t bother to say anything. I climbed up, and


    our gaze met, making me roll my eyes. And he gave me a devilish grin before he closed the door.


    Huh. Wait until I make you moan my name.


    Scott got his ass on the driver¡¯s seat and started the engine. He nced at me for a second before


    he sped away from my apartment.


    After a few minutes of driving, we entered the high-end building which he owns. I unbuckled my


    seatbelt and was about to open the door when I saw it locked. I turned to face Scott.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Scott crept a grin on his lips. ¡°I changed my mind. Let¡¯s do it here,¡± he said, which made me bite my


    lower lip.


    His eyes started to roam from my face down to my exposed cleavage.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve gotten stic surgery¡ª¡±


    ¡°What?! Are you insane?!¡± I eximed after I heard the stic surgery words. ¡°What do you think of


    me? This all-natural,¡± I said as I squeezed my breasts right in front of his eyes, making him let out a


    soft chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯tpare me with your whores. I know a lot of them have done surgeries. Now,


    open the door,¡± I added.


    However, he just smirked. ¡°Why don¡¯t we start right here?¡±


    My eyes widened in bafflement but got back to my poise after. I arched my brow. ¡°Here? Why?¡±


    Scott smirked. ¡°This car is new. I want it to be blessed¡ª¡± he didn¡¯t finish his words when I let out a


    soft chuckle.


    ¡°Gosh, Scott. If I know you already blessed this with your milk.¡±


    Scott pressed his lips and pierced his eyes on me. ¡°No. And I want it to do it with you,¡± he replied.


    I smirked, but I slowly lowered down the strap of my dress into my shoulder. ¡°Sure,¡± I said and


    pushed it down to my waist, making my breasts jiggle.


    Scott¡¯s gazended on them, and I saw his eyes glimmering.


    I held my breasts and kneaded them in a circr motion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to touch it if they¡¯re


    stics?¡± I teased as I met his gaze.


    Scott pressed something on his side, making his seat push backward. ¡°Sit on myp,¡± he said, and I


    did.


    I positioned myself on hisp. And bit my lower lip when I felt his hard junior poke mine.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ your pet is already angry,¡± he said and let out a softugh.


    I rolled my eyeballs. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just stop talking and touch me?¡±


    Scott smirked, and I gasped when his right palmnded on my left breast, making me moan. ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    I bit my lower lip as I met his eyes, and in just a blink of an eye, he pulled me closer to him and then


    imed my lips.


    I moaned again when he tweaked my left nipple while he nibbled my lower lip. Our kisses became


    harsher. I know I¡¯m not into this¡ªI never kissed other guys torridly. So, this is my first time having


    passionate and intense kisses.


    Scott¡¯s kisses went down to my neck, making me turn my head to the side. I gasped when suddenly


    he pushed me, making me lean on the steering wheel. His lips enveloped my left nipple, making me


    moan out loud.


    He trailed his tongue to the other nipple and sucked it.


    ¡°Ahh¡­!¡± I moaned out loud.


    His every touch and kiss made me lose my sanity. I shuddered when he blew air into my left nipple


    and swirls his tongue as he sucked it. He pulls it, making its skin stretch out.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± I groaned when I felt a little pain.


    Scott¡¯s swirls into my nipples, one after another. And when he wanted to explore more of my body, I


    stood up, removed my dress, and left my underwear.


    Scott met my gaze and smirked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you remove thest one, niece?¡± he teased.


    I gave back the same tense of his smirk. ¡°Sure, Uncle,¡± I replied and removed thest piece, making


    me naked in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Now, move to your seat and parted your legs.¡± And I did what he had just said.


    I bit my lower lip as I settled myself on the passenger seat and then parted my legs. Now, he could


    clearly see my pinkish mound and my pinkish clit that¡¯s seen waving at him.


    I looked at his face to watch his reaction, and he just smirked at me. Then suddenly, he reached for


    my mound and rubbed my clit with his right thumb.


    He touches my mound and lets out a soft chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s damn wet,¡± he said, making me feel the heat


    rush toward my cheeks.


    I bit my lower lip and let him y with my mound. I close my eyes when he continues to do it more


    swiftly. ¡°Ahh¡­ Hmmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Liking it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I will love it once you thrust your pet inside me,¡± I replied as I opened my eyes and pierced my


    gaze on him.


    Scott smirked and let go of my mound. ¡°I wonder how many cock enter yours.¡±


    I remained silent and didn¡¯t bother to answer that. ¡°Find it out then.¡±


    ¡°Or you¡¯re a virgin?¡±


    I cocked my brow. ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know. I put many toys inside mine so, I think it¡¯s not¡ª¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Toys?¡± His eyes widened in surprise.


    I nodded and didn¡¯t feel any shame. Why would I? I¡¯m just telling the truth.


    ¡°Yes. You know, like Dildo¡ª¡±


    ¡°I get it. How about man¡¯s dick?¡±


    I smirked at him. ¡°I lost count,¡± I lied. Well, he just asked me earlier, and I just said toys. Why would


    he ask me that silly question?


    ¡°Why? Do you mind? You fuck many girls, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Scott let out a devilish chuckle. ¡°Didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m just asking¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ruining the mood, Uncle. Why can¡¯t you just strip and fuck me?¡±


    Scott¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Oh, what an impatient tigress,¡± he said and started to unbuckle


    his belt and pushed down her zip.


    I saw the bulk behind his underwear, and I knew for sure that it was thick and lengthy.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ it¡¯s big?¡±


    Scott shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Do you want to do the pleasure?¡± he asked.


    I smiled and nodded. Without hesitation, my palmnded in his center, making him gasp a little.


    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s a biggie. I wonder if this¡­.¡± I moved down his underwear, and his shaft hit my hand, ¡°¡ªfit


    on me¡ªfuck! It¡¯s big. There¡¯s no way it will¡ª¡±


    ¡°Come on. You will love it. Now, I want you to sit on it.¡±


    I bit my lower lip and didn¡¯t decline. Well, the blessing ising. Why hesitate?


    Besides, it¡¯s just a little bigger than those toys that I¡¯m ying with. However, before I stood up, I


    rushed towards it and put it inside my mouth, making Scott groan and cuss.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Oh, God. It tastes sweet and has a fragrant smell. I moved my mouth so as my lips and started to


    stroke his cock with it. I swirl my tongue around his big cock until it reaches the end. I sucked his


    cockhead and darted the tip of my tongue into the hole at the center of its head.


    I felt him stiffen and heard his groan. I smirked in between the strokes and continued stroking his


    pet.


    Gosh, this is a dreame true, and I really love this.


    I continue to savor his dick, and I felt his warm palm on my breast. He squeezed it, making me


    groan, but I didn¡¯t let go of his shaft.


    ¡°Fuck! Come ride me, and we will continue it on my pad,¡± he said, and I felt his breathing gets


    heavier.


    I let go of it after one final harsh sucked, making him groan and cuss, ¡°fuck!¡±


    I positioned myself in his center and slowly guided his shaft into mine. I close my eyes when I felt


    the tip of his cock in the opening of my mound. ¡°Ah!¡± I let go of a short mound. Shit! I know this will


    hurt, but what the hell with it? This is now or never!


    I took a deep breath and then suddenly pushed myself into his shaft. ¡°Ahh¡­!¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± he cursed, and I buried my face into his left shoulder. ¡°What the fuck, you told me you¡¯re a


    virgin¡ª¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± I shouted.


    ¡°Then why are you shouting?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re shouting!¡± I eximed and grimaced, which made his expression soften. Tears


    suddenly clouded my vision, but I turned away to avoid his gaze.


    After a while, I felt his hand stroking my hair. ¡°Hey¡­ don¡¯t cry, baby.¡± His voice softened, making me


    fall so deep. Fuck with the revenge!

 Professor Dick

    Professor Dick


    ENTRY 18.1


    ¡°Sir, please. I want a passing grade in this subject. It is important to me. My mother won¡¯t be happy


    if¡ª¡±


    ¡°You failed the exam, Tory. You didn¡¯t pass your projects also. I told you toply, but what did you


    do?¡±


    It¡¯s been two days since Tory started to beg her English professor.


    ¡°You party all night, Tory. You spend time with your buddies, wasting time on useless things instead


    of focusing on academics. You might forget that you¡¯re a graduating student, hmm?¡±


    Tory heaved a deep sigh and continued to beg. ¡°Please, professor Dick. I can do whatever you


    want. Please make me pass on this subject.¡±


    Dick Royce smirked. Yearly, he encounters students like Tory. He¡¯s used to this.


    Tory stood up and walked near him, making him frown. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Tory looked around, securing the whole faculty room. She was sure that she had locked the door


    earlier. She prepared a n for this in case the prof won¡¯t give her a chance.


    ¡°I am warning you, Ms. Vasquez. Whatever you¡¯re thinking¡ª¡± he paused when Tory sat on his table


    and gulped when his eyesnded on the woman¡¯s exposed legs.


    ¡®Fuck!¡¯ he cursed inside his mind. He sighed and moved his swivel chair a little inches away from


    Tory.


    ¡°Look, Ms. Vas¡ª¡±


    ¡°Call me Tory, Dick,¡± she interrupted, wearing her morous yet flirty voice.


    Dick couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist. ¡°This is myst warning¡ªfuck!¡± he cursed out loud when Tory


    suddenly kneeled in front of him. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± he added.


    Tory let out a snide as she lifts her head, meeting Dick¡¯s eyes. ¡°Come on, Sir. I¡¯ve done my


    research, and you¡¯re single. So, no one will get angry when I start to y, right?¡±


    Dick frowned. ¡°P-y¡­ what?¡± he stuttered.


    He was used to students begging for their grades but not what this Tory Vasquez scheme.


    Tory smiled. ¡°I wonder how big your dick was, Professor Dick,¡± she teased, biting her lower lip. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Dick gulped. However, his throat seems dry. ¡°Stop¡ªfuck!¡± he cursed again when Tory moved closer


    and grabbed his cock.


    Though it was inside his pants, he could feel the warmness of the woman¡¯s hand; seems like magic


    had happened. His cock started to aroused, and so as the libido inside him.


    He tried to move away, but Tory held the chair, refraining from moving. ¡°Come on, Sir. I can give


    your dick a blow. Just give me a good grade.¡±


    Dick arched his brow and pushed Tory away as he stood up. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    At this moment, Tory knew that she had lost. She got up and sighed, but she smirked when she met


    Dick¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are a virgin?¡±


    Dick clenched his jaw and red at Tory. ¡°Downgrading yourself to get what you want is not a bold


    move, Ms. Vasquez. I will report this¡ª¡± his words were interrupted by Tory¡¯sugh.


    ¡°Dick Royce, I just confirmed it. You¡¯re a fucking virgin.¡±


    Dick dislikes the humor in Tory¡¯s voice. ¡®So, this bitch is up with a challenge,¡¯ he thought.


    As much as he wants to make Tory regret her usations toward her, he can¡¯t risk his profession.


    ¡°Fine. You wanted this, right?¡±


    Tory wet her lips and nodded. ¡°I really want to taste your dick and suck it until you cum inside my


    mouth, Professor Dick,¡± she said with a tease.


    Dick let out a sly smirk. ¡°Sure then. Meet me at the parking lot,¡± he said.


    Well, he¡¯s into the challenge, but there¡¯s no way he will give the woman a good grade. He wants to


    punish her.


    AT 4 P.M. Tory is waiting for Dick at the parking lot. As she researched, she knew what kind of car


    Dick drives. It¡¯s the ck Mustang, and he¡¯s the only one who drives a Mustang inside the campus.


    She was sucking and nibbling her strawberry lollipop when she saw Dick walking in her direction.


    She smiled and waved her hand.


    Dick frowned. Guess Tory Vasquez is desperate.


    ¡°Get in,¡± he said once he approached and unlocked his auto.


    Tory then turned to the other side and sat in the passenger seat.


    Since Dick was curious how great Tory was in giving a blow, he said, ¡°you can start here.¡±


    Tory stopped ying with her lollipop and looked at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Dick arched his brow. ¡°Does it sound like a joke?¡±


    Tory let out a soft chuckle. ¡°It would be best if we find afortable ce¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then forget it,¡± Dick uttered as he started the engine.


    Tory was surprised. A few hours ago, Dick didn¡¯t want it. But now, he was eager to make her move.


    She sighed and pulled out the lollipop. She reached for his pet, making Dick step on the brake. She


    would have tampered her face into the windshield if it was not with her reflexes.


    Dick¡¯s loud curse apanied the strong brake.


    ¡°Are you out of your fucking mind?!¡±


    Tory grimaced. ¡°No.¡± She could see the invisible smoke in Dick¡¯s nose. ¡°But you want me to start¡ª¡±


    ¡°That was a few seconds ago. And I changed my¡ª¡± he didn¡¯t finish his words when Tory enveloped


    his lips.


    Dick was stunned like a statue, and he tasted the woman¡¯s sweet lips as they blended with the


    sugary candy she was eating earlier.


    Tory moved her lips and started it aggressively. She doesn¡¯t want to take it slow. She always prefers


    exaggerated kissing rather a passionate one.


    In a swift, she moved her ass and sat on Dick¡¯sp. She ced her left hand on his shoulder while


    the other was on the side, still holding her unfinished lollipop.


    She nibbled Dick¡¯s lower lip and attempted to push her tongue inside his mouth, but Dick bit her lip,


    making her groan and move away.


    ¡°Are you insane¡ª¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he said, lifting her away from hisp as if she were just a light object. ¡°But, I will not let this


    pass,¡± he added and sped away.

 Biggie Cock Makes Her Collapsed

    Biggie Cock Makes Her Copsed


    ENTRY 18.2


    Tory remained silent until the car entered the parking lot of a five-star hotel. She bites her lower lip


    in excitement as she throws her unfinished lollipop in the trash can.


    No one dared to talk until they reached the suite. As soon as Dick closed the door, he pierced his


    gaze toward Tory and smirked.


    ¡°Before we start, I will ask you once more, do you want to do this?¡±


    Tory¡¯s brows wrinkled. ¡°What do you mean? Of course, I badly wanted to taste you,¡± she replied. A


    little bit unsure inside her mind. However, she knew she couldn¡¯t back down.


    Dick smirked. ¡°Do you promise to obey?¡±


    Tory nodded.


    ¡°Then strip.¡±


    Tory didn¡¯t hesitate and started to remove her clothes one by one. She doesn¡¯t mind if the lights


    were so bright. She has nothing to be ashamed of. She could say that her body is perfect.


    Dick didn¡¯t expect Tory Vasquez has perfect curves. And staring at her big boobies, made his pet


    woke up.


    ¡°To the bed,¡± hemanded and she obeyed. ¡°Before you do me, I want you to convince me how


    good you are at this.¡±


    Tory got the message. She¡¯s not dumbed after all. She put her left hand on the side to support her


    body. She then put her right index and middle finger inside her mouth, wetting it before she reached


    for her opening. She bit her lower lip as she slowly slid her two fingers inside her core.


    Dick then walked near her, crossing his arms as he watched her.


    Tory pushed her two fingers even deeper and parted her lips as she let out a soft moan.


    Dick smirked. ¡°You¡¯re doing it wrong,¡± he said and went closer to her. ¡°Let me teach you,¡± he added.


    He reached for her hand and pulled off her fingers. ¡°You¡¯re also faking your moans.¡±


    Tory bit her lower lip and closed her eyes when Dick¡¯s finger entered her wet core. ¡°When fingering,


    you need to push your fingers deeply, like this,¡± he said as he pushed his middle finger harshly,


    making Tory gasp.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± she moaned softly when Dick¡¯s finger moved swifter. Her lower abdomen hardened. This is


    not her first time, but why does it feel different?


    Dick couldn¡¯t help but smirk while watching Tory¡¯s reaction. Slowly, he added another finger inside


    her, making Tory¡¯s body tremble and lie down on the soft bed.


    She parted her legs wider as he continued inserting his fingers inside her.


    ¡°I wonder if your pussy can eat another two,¡± he joked as he slid his third finger inside her.


    Tory Vasquez¡¯s pussy is now eating three of his fingers, and it was a pleasant surprise.


    Tory moaned out loud and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you try your knuckle?¡± It was meant as a joke. There¡¯s


    no way that Dick¡¯s knuckle can fit her core.


    But Dick is naughty so he tried but failed.


    ¡°I¡­ ahh¡­ idiot,¡± Tory mumbled.


    Dickughed and moved away. He started to take off his garments, leaving nothing.


    Tory¡¯s eyes widened when she saw how hard and thick he was.


    ¡°What a biggie cock!¡± she eximed.


    Dick stroked his shaft as he gestured for Tory toe closer to him. ¡°Now, do your part,¡± he said.


    Tory¡¯s eyes lit with excitement and moved quickly. She positioned herself in front of Dick and lifted


    her head. ¡°I hope you taste well,¡± she joked.


    Dick¡¯s forehead creased but gasped when Tory grabbed his hard cock.


    ¡°Damn, this is huge!¡± Tory couldn¡¯t help to show how surprised she was. She started to stroke his


    cock, focusing on it.


    Then it came a little amount of Dick¡¯s wet. She then enveloped his cock with her pretty sexy mouth,


    making Dick groan and grabbed her head.


    Tory gagged because of that, but she manages to move her mouth. She¡¯s trying to eat Dick¡¯s cock


    as a whole but it¡¯s too long, leaving a few inches.


    She swirled her tongue around his hard cock and sucked it like a sugary lollipop. She nibbled his


    cock¡¯s head and even darted the tip of her tongue into the small hole of its head.


    Dick groaned and started to move his hips slowly while Tory is sucking his cock.


    Tory moved away, pushing Dick, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange positions.¡±


    Dick then switched ces with her. Now, he was sitting on the bed, feet on the ground, and arms on


    his sides, supporting his upper body. While Tory kneeled in front of him.


    She grabbed his dick and stroked it up and down. This is the longest cock she has ever seen,


    touch, and taste. She moved closer and sucked the cockhead while she continued stroking it up


    and down. She swirled her tongue downward and sucked it. She pull his cock out of her mouth as


    she let out her tongue and started to run it around his dick, up and down, savoring it like ice cream.


    Dick groaned andy down on the bed, making Tory get up and followed his move.


    Now, Tory could clearly see Dick¡¯s hardened balls. She run her tongue on her lips and then sucked


    his balls, fitting the two inside her mouth.


    Dick shivered.


    Tory continues stroking Dick¡¯s biggie cock while she¡¯s sucking and nibbling his balls. She runs her


    tongue around it and then up into his cock.


    She aims to give her professor a nice and unforgettable blow. Then suddenly, Dickmanded,


    ¡°Ride me.¡±


    Tory smirked as she moved her ass into the bed and didn¡¯t hesitate to sit on his lengthy biggie cock.


    She wanted it aggressively as always, so, she then sat into it in a rush, making her moan louder


    when his cockhead poked her G-Spot.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± she cursed. ¡°That hurts,¡± she added.


    Dick smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t get too wild, lioness,¡± he teased.


    Tory rolled her eyes and settled herself above him. When she adjusted to his length, she began to


    move. She grind circrly, starting at a slow pace then suddenly, she rocked it faster and faster,


    making her moan louder.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Yah¡­ Fuck¡­.¡±


    Dick reached for her hips, grabbing them as he pushed himself into an upright position. He reached


    for her jiggling boobies and sucked one of her nipples.


    Tory arched her body and adjusted herself to give him afortable position. She¡¯s moving her hips


    while Dick is sucking her tip.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± she moaned and in a swift move, Dick already exchanged their position¡ªher back resting


    on thefy bed, while Dick is on top.


    Dick started to push harder on top of her while crumpling her breasts.


    Tory could feel a tint of pain but the pleasure overpowered it.


    He was fucking her for a few minutes in the same position until hemanded her to turn around.


    Tory then followed but groaned in pain when Dick thrusts his biggie cock inside her anus.


    She screamed in pain but Dick seems deaf and continued to fit his cock inside the small hole.


    Tory tried to move away, but Dick locked his arms into her waist and began to plunge deeper. In and


    out!


    She felt that something has torn inside her, and wasn¡¯t aware that Dick can do this.


    Dick could clearly hear her whimper, but he doesn¡¯t care even if she bleeds. After a few minutes, he


    withdrew his cock and saw blood in it, but that didn¡¯t stop him from entering Tory¡¯s pussy.


    He continued to thrust harder, deeper, and faster inside her.


    At this moment, Tory couldn¡¯t bear the pain anymore. Her eyes are slowly shutting down. Her hands


    and body trembled. The pain made her copse on the bed and darkness evaded her vision.


    Dick smirked when he witnessed Tory¡¯s downfall, yet he still managed to continue thrusting until he


    cum inside her.


    Guess, he overdid it. Instead of not granting her good grades, Dick changed his mind and will give


    thedy what she wanted.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Let Me Check Your Cock, Sir

    Let Me Check Your Cock, Sir


    ENTRY 19.1


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ahh¡­ Yeah¡­ that¡¯s it, babe. Eat my pussy!¡± I screamed out in pleasure while Ron is


    savoring my wetness.


    Ron stopped and looked at me. ¡°Will you tone down your voice, Ash?¡±


    I bit my lower lip, trying to suppress my smile, but I failed. ¡°Babe¡­ you¡¯re doing it so great. How can


    I keep my mouth shut?¡±


    Ron sighed and stood up, making me frown.


    ¡°Come on, Ron. You¡¯re ruining the rhythm,¡± I asserted. I am reaching my climax and now, he will


    suddenly stop just because of my loud voice?


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue thister¡ª¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I cut off and pull up my underwear. I fixed my skirt and stood up. I met his gaze. ¡°There will be


    noter. You stopped, which means to say, you¡¯re weak. Come on, Ron. You asked to taste me, and


    now you can¡¯t bear my voice? Don¡¯t you like it? My loud moans indicate that you meet satisfaction.


    But when you stopped,¡± I shook my head, ¡°you proved to me that you¡¯re an idiot. So, see you,¡± I


    added. I turned around and closes the stockroom, leaving Ron¡¯s mouth gaping.


    Geez, what happened to those fes these days? It¡¯s been a long time since I had a great fuck¡ªI


    almost got it today but didn¡¯t expect that that kid will surrender just because of a small detail.


    Doesn¡¯t he know that my loud moaning almost turns on every guy I fucked?


    I pressed the bridge of my nose as I started to climb the stairs. My head suddenly throbs in pain


    because of that kid.


    ¡°Hey, Ash!¡±


    My forehead knitted when I heard my name. I turned my body in that direction and saw my


    ssmate Dn, waving at me.


    What is he doing here?


    I arched my brow and stopped walking when he approaches me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dn smirked. ¡°Bad mood?¡±


    I pierced my gaze at him.


    ¡°Chill. Anyway, the dean wants to see you,¡± he informed.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Dn shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    I sighed and nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Dn winked at me before he continued taking the opposite direction.


    Dn is handsome but he¡¯s already taken. Even if I fucked every guy in town, I choose those


    bachelors. I don¡¯t want any trouble.


    I wonder why the dean wants to see me. That old hag. He keeps on eyeing me. This time, I don¡¯t


    know what I did wrong. Ever since I transferred to this schoolst year, it seems like I am his


    favorite. Well, I can¡¯t me him as I love to break rules¡ªschool rules.


    Then suddenly, I realized, what if, he likes me? Well, he¡¯s single but he is too old for me. I wonder if


    his cock can still harden when I sh my boobies in front of him.


    I smirked when an idea popped into my head.


    After a couple of minutes of walking, I reached my destination. I knocked thrice before twisting the


    knob.


    I saw the old dean busy working at his table.


    I hemmed, clearing my throat to catch his attention. He raised his head and frowned at me.


    ¡°Come in, Miss Burn,¡± he said.


    I bit my lower lip and closes the door. I strode near his table and sat on the empty chair.


    ¡°What can I do for you, Sir?¡± I asked, politely. But deep within me, I am cursing him to death.


    This old hag!


    The dean removed his eyess and sighed. ¡°Mrs. Palm, your instructor to your major subject


    reported you.¡±


    I arched my brow. ¡°Reported me? For what, Sir?¡±


    ¡°For having an absent for three consecutive days to her subject,¡± he replied.


    I pressed my lips together. Mrs. Palm can¡¯t me me. I don¡¯t want her strategy in teaching. It makes


    the whole period boring.


    ¡°But she¡¯s too boring.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You took absences because you find it boring?¡±


    I wet my lower lip and bit it. ¡°Yes?¡±


    The old man shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable, Miss Burn. Remember, you¡¯re a transferee and


    your former record is uneptable but I gave you a chance.¡±


    I smiled and arched my brow. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m wondering, Sir,¡± I replied, flirtatiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I thought, when I ept you, you will change.¡±


    I let out a soft chuckle and slightly pped his left hand. I saw how his body tensed, making me


    laugh even more.


    ¡°Come on, Sir. It¡¯s not that easy to change people. But¡­¡± I stood up and strode near him.


    He frowned as he locked his gaze on me.


    ¡°I can change you,¡± I joked as I suddenly rushed toward him and sat on hisp. I encircled my arms


    around his nape.


    He tried to push me away but I locked my arms and let out a devilish smile.


    ¡°Can you still manage, Sir?¡± I asked.


    I saw how he gasped and I smelled his minty breath. Hmm¡­ he¡¯s old but had proper hygiene, huh?


    Not bad.


    ¡°M-Manage¡­ what?¡±


    I smirked and jumped out of hisp. I fixed my skirt and was about to turn around when he grabbed


    my hand.


    ¡°You will continue your n, youngdy,¡± he said, more of a warning.


    I smirked. ¡°Up for a challenge?¡± I teased. ¡°I wonder if your cock can still manage it, Sir.¡±


    He frowned and tsked. ¡°You want to try?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ brave.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ are we gonna try it here or to your padter, Sir?¡±


    I saw how a snide smirk formed on the side of his lips. ¡°Later. And if you think of escaping¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let me check your cock,¡± I interrupted, not smiling.


    I want to show how serious I am at the moment. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He arched an eyebrow. ¡°Lock the¡ª¡±


    ¡°I did earlier,¡± I cut off.


    He smirked. He let go of my hand and started to unbutton and unzipped his pants.


    I was amazed when I saw the bulk between his legs. ¡°Geez, how old are you, Sir?¡± I asked, curious.


    He smiled. ¡°forty-eight,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Oh, not that old, huh,¡± I uttered, making him chuckle.


    He pushed down his pants, along with his boxer brief and I gasped when I saw how his cock stood


    up.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I cursed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s handsome. Can I stroke it?¡±


    ¡°Go on, youngdy. Check it,¡± he said, more of a tease.


    I didn¡¯t hesitate to lower my back and grabbed his shaft. ¡°It¡¯s soft¡­¡± I uttered in surprise. ¡°Long and


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hard,¡± he continued.

 Shake Your Booty

    Shake Your Booty


    ENTRY 19.2


    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s it, Sir. Lick it more¡­¡± Okay, here I go again with my loud moaning. But the hell do I


    care? We¡¯re inside his pad, inside his room in particr. I am leaning on the headboard, naked,


    while the old man is busy savoring my wet pussy.


    I didn¡¯t know that he was this good. Guess, it¡¯s never good to judge a book by its cover. I was


    hoping to have a great fuck this day.


    I arched my body when he swirls his tongue around my pussy and trembled when he hardened it


    and pushed it inside my core.


    A soft moan slipped out of my tongue.


    The dean continues to savor my wetness. I can see how he licked my pussy upward and sucked my


    pinkish clit.


    His veiny arms hugged my thighs and they slowly went upward, aiming for my boobies. I bit my


    lower lip when he caught my left tip. He stopped devouring my pussy and smirked at me.


    He pierced his gaze on mine as he sneaked out his tongue and trailed it from my mound to my belly


    until it slowly reaches my left breast.


    He wiggles his tongue, teasing me, and making meugh.


    This old man seeming wanting to be a clown, huh?


    ¡°Tasty?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± he replied and suddenly mouthed my left nipple, making me gasp. He sucked it hard and I


    groaned, ¡°ugh!¡±


    He twirled his tongue around my nipple while his hand massaged it thoroughly. He crumpled it like it


    was paper as he sucked my tip once again. The loud clucking from his chucking roared the room.


    After tasting my tips, he stopped and said, ¡°please, me.¡±


    I smirked. That¡¯s what I¡¯m waiting for. We then exchanged position and there it goes again, I saw his


    biggie hard cock.


    My palm enveloped his hardness and his soft moan turns me on. I stroke it up and down, slowly at


    first.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this, Sir, with the lights on?¡± I asked as I lowered my back and get


    near his cock.


    He smiled at me and nodded. ¡°I wanted to see how good you are,¡± he asserted.


    ¡°Oh, you have no idea,¡± I said, arrogantly. ¡°You may want to do this daily if you find out,¡± I added,


    making him shrug his shoulders.


    I dropped my gaze and focus on his cock. I keep on stroking it. I sneaked out my tongue and darted


    it to the small hole of his cockhead. Let¡¯s tease this old man for a while.


    I licked its surrounding, slowly. His cock tastes different. Well, maybe it¡¯s because of his age. Other


    cock smell pleasant and when I got to taste their wet, they are sweet. While the liquid that his cock


    produced is a little bit salty.


    I should have rmended that he drink pineapple juice before we start.


    Maybe, next time.


    I sucked his cockhead and I saw how his body tensed but I didn¡¯t bother to lift my head and still fix


    my focus on his dick.


    I swirled my tongue downward and enveloped his hardness with my warm mouth. I began to stroke


    it up and down and sucked it, giving it a sound of loud ¡®cluck¡¯.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± I heard him moan as I continue savoring his cock. I stroke it with my mouth,


    apanied by my hand. I moved faster and then suddenly reached for his balls. I licked it¡ª


    swayed my tongue around it and I saw him shiver.


    I stopped and smirked when I met his gaze. ¡°More?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Yes, but I want you to shake your booty as you ride my cock,¡± he replied.


    Oh¡­ what a lusty old man, huh.


    ¡°Are you sure you can hold the libido? Don¡¯t you have hypertension¡ª¡±


    ¡°I am healthy as fuck, young girl,¡± he cut off, a tint of anger can be heard from his tone.


    I chuckled and slowly went near him. He didn¡¯t move and kept on watching me. I hold into his


    shoulders as I positioned myself on his top.


    ¡°Face forward or booty?¡±


    ¡°Anything.¡±


    I smiled and slowly guide his cock as I sat into it. I moaned out loud when it slowly enter my core.


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡±


    ¡°Huge?¡± he teased and I smirked.


    ¡°I sawrger and longer penis and even rode them. So, not rare.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then move faster and shake a booty!¡±


    Impatient old man, I thought.


    I groaned when it touches the muscles of my vagina. I rxed and started to grind.


    His hands went down to my waist, up to my breasts. As I danced on his top, he started to massage


    my boobies and even tweaked my nipples between his fingers.


    I shake my booty forward and backward, then make turns from left to right. After ying with my


    breasts, the dean¡¯s hands went down to my butt. He grits his teeth as he grabbed my butt cheeks.


    ¡°Damn, ass,¡± he muttered.


    I smirked and continue riding his cock. Then suddenly, he lifted me, pushing me down thefy


    bed, and took me.


    I was surprised by his move but let out a smile when he began to thrust inside me. He pushed


    harder and deeper and I could hear the friction of our colliding bodies.


    I just hope he can hold it. He moaned out loud while keep on thrusting his cock inside my core.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so wet,¡± he asserted, making me smile.


    I met his eyes and then do a bold move. I grabbed my boobies and started to touch them without


    breaking my gaze on his.


    I bit my lower lip as I moaned out loud.


    ¡°Such a tease,¡± he mumbled as he bends down and reached for my right nipple, and sucked it.


    The me started to grow bigger while we savor the moment. And I was baffled that he canst


    longer.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Losing Her Innocence

    Losing Her Innocence


    ENTRY 20.1


    "Get what you''re going to get so we can get home as soon as possible¡ª"


    Pink couldn''t finish her sentence because Cole pressed a hot kiss on her lips.


    She eximed in surprise, grabbed the man''s shoulder, and pushed him away. "Cole, stop this¡ª"


    Like before, the man ignored her and kissed her again.


    Her body gradually came to life. The heat was coursing through every fiber of her body. The heat


    was spreading from her belly button to the center of her thighs.


    Oh, God!


    "This is wrong, C-Cole," she panted as Cole''s lips pressed against her neck.


    The man gave her a love bite on the neck.


    "I don''t give a damn, Pink."


    His palms began to travel her body as he kissed her neck, down her shoulder, and back to her ear.


    Cole''s hand was on her breast, the other on her ass.


    ¡°Cole!¡± She eximed as she felt his hand slip inside her denim jeans and squeeze her ass.


    "Don''t..." She attempted to push the man before he became engrossed in what was going on. ¡°S-


    Stop...¡±


    Cole came to a halt and looked her in the eyes. His purple eyes were fixated on her face. "Would


    you like me to stop?"


    Pink took a gulp. The fire in his violet eyes was too much for her. It was all too much for her, and it


    was affecting her in a variety of ways. His eyes begged, implored for more, and urged for her


    approval. And she couldn''t turn down his stunning violet eyes.


    When she shook her head, it was as if she had been possessed by someone else. "Don''t stop."


    Cole smiled broadly and pushed her onto the bed. She screamed but was quickly silenced when


    Cole kissed her on the lips.


    Pink couldn''t keep the moan from escaping her mouth as Cole massaged her plump breasts. His


    other hand then slid inside her denim jeans, inside her panty, and cupped her mound.


    When she felt his fingers parting her slit and sifting through the gem inside, she flinched.


    "Oh, Cole!" Pink moaned aloud as indescribable pleasure coursed through her body, causing her to


    jump and squirm.


    Oh, God. It''s only a finger. What if his manhood is already within her?


    Pink''s face flushed at the thought. Oh, God. She was bing a careless woman.


    "Oh my God, woman." Cole was panting profusely. "You¡¯re tight." One of his fingers entered her


    body.


    When she felt a mixture of pain and pleasure, she bit her lip.


    "Oh, Cole." She spread her thighs wide enough for the man to easily slide his finger in and out of


    her. "Oh, Cole!"


    Pink almost passed out from pleasure when Cole lifted her blouse and bra before inserting her stiff


    nipple into his mouth.


    "Oh, my God!" Pink eximed in delight. He began to wrap his tongue around her hard nipple. "Oh


    my goodness, Cole..."


    When Cole removed his finger from her already dripping wet mound, disappointment washed over


    her. But she didn''t say anything about it.


    But Cole was still sucking and licking her nipples, so she knew he wasn''t done yet.


    He opened his buttoned denim jeans with his free hands, then expertly removed them along with


    her panties. Her upper clothes were next. Cole then appeared naked on top of her secondster.


    His ripped abs and muscles were on full disy, making her mouth water for a taste.


    And now they were both naked in bed, while Cole''s eyes feasted on her.


    "You''re so lovely, Pink," he said quietly. His eyes held a strange emotion she couldn''t put her finger


    on.


    He took a swallow. "T-Thank you."


    "You appear to be so innocent, Pink."


    He was seen looking her in the eyes. "It''s all your fault."


    Cole raised an eyebrow before returning his gaze to her ample breasts. "Please enlighten me." He


    sucked her nipple after that.


    Pink sighed. What he''s doing to her body is fantastic. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    His finger returned to her wetness, and her thighs were nowpletely spread.


    Cole''s fingernded on her open thighs. God. It felt fantastic. She moaned louder every time his


    finger went in and out of her. Her hips were also moving,ing into contact with his finger inside


    her.


    "Enlighten me, Pink," he demanded emphatically.


    Her mind had gone nk. "What?"


    Cole brought their faces together, expertly moving his hand in and out of her. "Exin to me why it''s


    my fault you''re still as innocent as a babe."


    ¡°Oh.¡± The realization hit her. "Is that all? Because... uhm..." Her voice was hoarse and she was


    panting. "I remembered you kissing me on the beach every time a guy kissed me. And I can''t stop


    comparing your kiss to other guys''."


    Cole grinned. "Well, then, I''m d I kissed you."


    He kissed her, then moved his lips to her neck, chest, and stomach. Until it got to the middle of her


    thighs.


    It was too much for her to feel his hot breath fanning her wet and throbbing clitoris. Her legs


    wobbled and fell on the mattress.


    Cole supported her sagging legs on his shoulders. She was delirious with pleasure at the sensation


    of the man''s mouth touching her wet mound.


    ¡°Cole!¡± Pink screamed his name as he began to eat her, lick her, taste her innocence, and make her


    feel an inexplicable bliss. "Oh my goodness, Cole. Come on... hurry up. Oh, Cole."


    Her legs tightened their grip on his shoulder. Her hand caressed his hair, bringing the man''s mouth


    to her womanhood.


    She was gasping for air and screaming Cole''s name over and over, pleading with him to move his


    tongue faster and wanting more and more and more.


    It felt like something was about to explode inside of her. But first, Cole knelt closer in between her


    open thighs, her legs tightening their grip on his shoulder and neck... and he thrust deep inside her.


    Pink closed her eyes tightly as a pain she had never felt before hit her core. It felt like her mound


    was being ripped apart and small knives were stabbing her insides.


    A single tear fell from her eyes, and she bit her lower lip.


    Pink''s pain was instantly relieved when Cole kissed the corner of her eyes. Then he began


    whispering sweet nothings in her ear, distracting her from the excruciating pain.


    Cole was pounding inside her the next thing she knew, eliciting a long lustful moan from her parted


    and dry lips.


    Pink countered every move made by Cole. The agony of losing her virginity has passed. Her body''s


    inhibition has vanished. Her feelings of shame, second thoughts, and fear had vanished. Pink could


    only think about Cole and the indescribable pleasure he was giving her at the time.


    Cole''s thrusts were relentless. He pushed in with such desperation, but it felt so good that she


    wanted more.


    Cole was now rapidly pounding, thrusting deeper, and they were moaning in bliss as seconds


    turned to minutes.


    When Cole felt like something was about to explode inside him, her nails almost dug into his back.


    "Cole... I feel like I''m going to burst¡ªOh, Cole."


    "Let it be." He was panting heavily. "Baby, let it go."


    That she did. Something inside her exploded, causing her to scream in pure ecstasy. Her vision


    darkened slightly, and she noticed stars shining behind her closed eyes.


    Pink was still savoring the delicious sensation that exploded inside her when she felt Cole emerge


    from the shadows and fill her mound with his hot juice.


    ¡°Oh.¡± He sighed and then opened his eyes.


    Cole buried his head in her neck, his manhood still inside her. She could feel his heart racing so


    fast, just like hers.

 Pineapple Juice In Her Pussy

    Pineapple Juice In Her Pussy


    ENTRY 20.2


    Pink turned quickly when the door to her room opened. She eximed when she saw Cole walk in


    with a ss of juice.


    "Cole! What are you doing here?" She red at him. "When Mommy finds out you''re here, you''re


    dead. You should be on the beach, entertaining our visitors¡ª" She couldn''t finish what she was


    saying because her lips were already covering Cole''s soft lips. She kissed him back and pulled


    away, saying, "Cole, go away."


    "Babe, do you know I haven''t seen you in three days and I''m missing you so much?" he frowned.


    "Hell! Your mother isparable to Adolf Hitler. She doesn''t want me near you," he said, his face


    sad.


    "Cole, you''ll have me after our wedding," she stroked Cole''s cheek. Just a little while longer."


    "I can''t wait," he said, shaking his head. "I miss you," he said, raking his gaze over her body.


    "Damn, woman, you''re so sexy." He grabbed the strap of her bra, then crawled to the back and


    unhooked it.


    ¡°Cole!¡±


    "I miss you...," he simply grinned. " I want you... Don''t you miss me as much as I miss you? "


    Her grin widened even more when she noticed him squinting; she was certain that desire was in his


    eyes right now, and she missed him as well. She and Cole had no privacy for almost two weeks due


    to wedding preparations.


    "Of course, I miss you," Pink pouted.


    Cole chuckled sexily. "Good. Because I miss you so much." He pushed her onto the bed and said,


    "Take off your pants, babe. "I want to see you naked."


    She bit her lip and immediately obeyed hismand, taking off her panties while lying on the bed


    and spreading her thighs."


    Cole swallowed while admiring her femininity, and his tongue throbbed in anticipation of licking and


    tasting her.


    "God, baby..." He knelt on the edge of the bed, holding up the juice he was carrying, and asked,


    "Can I pour this on you?"


    "What is that?" she inquired.


    "Pineapple juice," he said, spreading her thighs even wider and staring at her.


    "A-alright," she said, biting her bottom lip and swallowing.


    She could do and give her future husband anything.


    Cole blew a hot breath on her mound after kissing her inner thighs.


    Pink squirmed and clung to the bedsheet, closing her eyes tightly as the cold liquid was poured into


    her pussy. Her squirm turned into a loud moan when Cole''s tongue licked her clit repeatedly as if


    she was drinking the juice that had been poured on her.


    "God, you taste so good, baby," Cole says as he licks her and she moans.


    Her femininity is already soaked in juice, but she doesn''t mind because she is enjoying what Cole is


    doing. Her body is writhing and her moans and grunts are bing increasingly loud.


    "Cole... ahh... Cole..." she delighted in chanting his name. "Oh... Baby!"


    Her hips rose, bringing her soaked mound to his face, and her toes curled as her climax reached its


    peak.


    "Cole!" she yelled, pulling out her hair. Oh! " She screamed aloud as she reached the pinnacle of


    joy.


    Cole stopped worshiping her pussy and drank the remaining juice in the ss, then unbuttoned his


    pants and unceremoniously inserted his throbbing dick inside her. "Cole! "


    "God... Pink! Oh! "


    Her room was filled with groans and grunts as Cole relentlessly pushed his cock in and out of her


    womanhood. She moaned loudly as Cole thrust in and out of her. With each thrust, it gets faster and


    faster, and its length is full. Her eyes were filled with so much pleasure.


    "Cole! Oh, I''m on my way... oh! "


    "Let''s cum together¡ªoh!" groaned Cole.


    He moved faster and faster... harder and harder, and then they both orgasmed with one long


    powerful thrust.


    "I love you, babe," he said breathlessly as he drew his cock inside her. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "I love you, too," she rolled her eyes. "Now, I''m off to get dressed."


    Coleughed softly and unzipped his pants before picking up her bra and undies. "I''ll assist you in


    getting dressed."


    She averted her gaze from him.


    Heughed and raised the two hands that held her bra and undies. "Promise. I''m not going to do


    anything bad."


    She gave him a nod before leaving the bed.


    Cole kept his word and put on her bra and panties before assisting her in putting on her wedding


    gown.


    She frowned in the mirror when she noticed her hair was messed up. "Look at what you did," she


    said, pointing to her hair. "You messed my hair."


    Cole simplyughed and removed the ponytail from her hair, saying, "You look better with your hair


    down and you look like you just woke up."


    "Fine," she said, smiling. "Now," she said, motioning to the room''s door, "get out. I''ll mend myself."


    Coleughed and kissed her on the lips, saying, "I''ll see you at the altar."


    He winked at her and walked away.


    Pink exhaled a sigh of relief; it was a good thing there are no people in the entire mansion because


    they are all preupied with the uing wedding. She looked in the mirror again, and her


    cheeks flushed as she remembered what she and Cole had done. She chuckled at her flushed


    expression. "I am undeniably a blushing bride."

 Take Me

    Take Me


    ENTRY 21.1


    Andrea went to the lower deck of the yacht and sat down on a hammock, then looked out to sea as


    she drained her beer. Her eyes settled on the silhouette of a man swimming towards her. Even


    though she was drunk, she felt scared. She would have screamed when she saw the swimmer.


    It was Trey! And he was naked. Again, instead of going up, he put his arms on the side of the yacht


    that had reached the seawater and looked at her.


    "Hey, wifey." He smiled.


    Andrea¡¯s heart hammered inside her chest. She and Trey were only two meters away, she was


    sitting on the hammock and the man was on the side of the yacht, only his head and arms were up.


    She was already drunk; she knew it because her vision started to get fazed.


    "Hey."


    Trey frowned. "Are you okay? You won''t scold me or fight? I mean, that''s what you''ve been doing


    since we came here."


    She got up from sitting on the hammock and walked towards the man. When she got close, she


    knelt on the floor and leveled her face with Trey''s face.


    "Are you naked?" She is no longer ashamed because of the effects of alcohol.


    Trey''s eyes widened and he nodded. "Yes, why?¡± Hope glimmered in his amethyst eyes.


    She pouted. "Come up, please?"


    Trey nodded again and quickly went up. He was standing while she was still kneeling.


    Andrea felt so bold as she looked up at Trey. She saw that the man''s jaws were clenched and he


    was obviously holding back.


    "Stand there, wifey," he said as if he was struggling to speak. "I''d go crazy in both of our positions."


    Andrea strengthened her back and smiled. "Why? I''m not doing anything bad to you, hmmm."


    A finger came to her knee and it crawled up to her thigh.


    Her eyes fell on his manhood which was straining in length and size. She swallowed. Ever since


    she saw that part of Trey''s body this morning, it never left her mind. She was a virgin but she


    couldn''t help herself. She wanted to touch his cock. She wanted to taste it. She wanted to feel it.


    Was it crazy that she wanted it inside her?


    Andrea gulped at the intensity of what she was feeling. It was so strong she couldn''t stop it. It was


    so strong that it was consuming every fiber of her being.


    "Trey..." Her breathing deepened.


    "Andrea..."


    She swallowed and looked into his eyes questioningly. "Can I hold it?"


    "W-what?" he asked, shocked to the core.


    "C-can I?" she asked again, her hand moving closer and closer to his cock.


    "Can I?"


    Her finger is near his cock. It was just an inch away... so close... and then she stopped.


    Trey let out a violent breath and red at her. "Stop torturing me," he hissed at her.


    Satisfaction and confidence filled her. Her two eyes could see the effect she had on Trey. It made


    her feel giddy, happy, and wanted. And as she traced a line on his thigh, she slowly rose. When


    their faces were level, she could clearly see the urge that Trey was fighting


    She brought her lips to his but didn''t touch them. "Kiss me."


    Trey shook his head but obviously wanted to grant her wish. "You smell like beer. Are you drunk?"


    "Nah-ah." She giggled and boldly nipped his chin. "A-Andrea¡ªfuck, baby..." he groaned.


    There was no more inhibition in Andrea''s body, no fear, no doubt and she was not in the right frame


    of mind. It was all thanks to the beer she drank.


    "Kiss me, Trey," she said as her lipsnded on the edge. "Do I have to ask thrice?"


    Trey''s eyes met hers. There is surrender and doubt. He opened his lips and his temper exploded.


    Trey growled and crashed his lips to hers. He cupped her face and the kiss became more


    passionate and hotter. His body was now pressed against hers. He felt so hot.


    Andrea couldn''t help herself. She was intoxicated and she was curious. Not a goodbination.


    She cupped Trey''s cock.


    Trey stopped kissing her and stared at her. "Andrea..." His eyes darkened with need and hunger.


    For her.


    "If you''re teasing me, I suggest you stop. Because when I start, I won''t stop until I get what I want." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She met his eyes boldly and courageously. "Take it then."


    He growled. "You''re drunk. You don''t know what you''re talking about."


    She ran her palm along it. It was warm in her hand and very nice to touch.


    "Fuck!" He pushed her towards the cradle. He remained standing.


    "Trey... let''s consummate our marriage," she said. Desire was already reigning inside her. She lost


    control of her body movements and words came out of her mouth. But she liked every second of it.


    "Fuck it," he hissed and ripped off her thin shirt. "I don¡¯t fucking care if you¡¯re drunk, now." He was


    panting, hunger in his eyes, "I''ll take whatever you have to offer." He quickly removed her bra and in


    the blink of an eye, Trey''s tongue was ying with the pearl of her rich breasts.


    "Oh." Andrea moaned in pleasure.


    "Move your hand." He bit her nipple. "Masturbate me, wifey," he whispered as he pulled down the


    skinny jeans he was wearing. "Come on, wife, move your hand."


    When she didn''t follow him, Trey took her hand that held his cock and guided it¡ªup and down.


    When she knew what to do, he released her hand, thennded on her rich chest and massaged it.


    "Trey... oh!" Her hand moved faster and the moans got louder and louder as Trey continuously


    kissed her neck.


    It made her stop what she was doing with his cock. She was about to object when he knelt at the


    same time, he pulled her pants and panties down.


    "Sit," ordered Trey who was busy rubbing her thighs.


    Andrea sat on the hammock. Only half of her butt was sitting on the cradle and her hands were


    holding tightly to the side of it.


    Trey looked at him. His eyes are full of desire, desire, and overwhelming need and it affects her.


    "Open your legs for me, baby," Trey said firmly and she immediately obeyed. He groaned. "Damn,


    you''re soaking wet." He ran his finger over her pussy and she blushed.


    "Oh! Trey!"


    "Lean back, wifey, and let me show you what my sinful tongue can do."


    Trey''s hot breath touched her pussy before his lips and began to suck her wetness.


    "Trey!" she groaned at his name as she slumped back against the cradle, her head hanging over


    the side. "Oh!" She screamed because Trey''s tongue yed with her jewel. "Trey! Oh! Ahh¡­!¡±


    It''s like she¡¯s delirious with the delicious taste. Her body was shaking and she was limping. Her toes


    curled at everyp of his tongue on her mound and she would scream his name in every flick of his


    tongue on her clit.


    "Trey! Oh!" He pulled out her hair. "Fuck. Oh! Hurry up. Yes, oh, that, oh, yes. Trey..." She was


    shamelessly chanting his name in pure bliss.


    Andrea couldn''t count how many times something exploded deep inside her. And after how many


    strokes of Trey''s tongue on her mound, she was about to burst into sheer pleasure again.


    "Trey! I-I''m cing," she gasped as her hips moved to meet every movement of his tongue on her


    pussy. "Trey... oh, God... I can''t take it anymore."


    "So, I do," Trey said while breathing hard. He stood up and it was right that the cradle and her hips


    were just high. He grabbed her leg and ced it on her chest and shoulder, then looked at her


    lustfully.


    "I need to have you." He was breathing hard. "Please, let me."


    Her eyes were hooded, yet she could see Trey''s well-toned body. She could also feel his thickness


    poking at the entrance of her core.


    "Andrea, please, baby." His eyes were full of lust, desire, and raw hunger for her. His gaze was dark


    and sexy. His lips were parted, panting. "Please, tell me to take you, to make love to you.


    She also wanted more than what he just let her experience. "Take me¡ª¡± She had not finished what


    she had to say when his length entered her pussy.


    Andrea felt the tearing of her vagina and the intense pain in her core.


    Trey kissed the tears in her eyes. "I''m sorry, wife." His voice is very soft. "Just endure it a bit." Her


    face was showered with kisses. "You''ll feel better soon. I promise, wifey."


    She couldn''t stop sobbing from the pain in her core.


    Trey hissed and captured her lips. He nipped her bottom lip and whispered. "I love you so much,


    Andrea."


    She opened her eyes. "You do?"


    He nodded and gently kissed her cheek, lips, and neck until it went down to her chest.


    Tingles of pleasure shot through her at the same time Trey started to thrust in and out.


    Her eyes rolled back in sheer pleasure as he thrust in and out, harder and harder, faster and faster.


    "Trey! Oh!" He was clinging to the cradle. "Go on, oh! Harder, oh!"


    Andrea could hear the sound of their bodiesing together. She was screaming and Trey was


    groaning. She almost fainted from the sheer pleasure of what she was experiencing in Trey''s


    company. It''s like she¡¯s on cloud nine.


    "Andrea, wifey... oh, baby." Trey was moaning. "Oh, Andrea."


    Trey''s grunts and moans added to his insanity.


    "Oh, Trey. I''ming. Again." She was panting, catching her breath as her orgasm ripped through


    her.


    Trey continued thrusting in and out¡ªthe movement was building another orgasm inside her.


    "Trey! Trey!" She was screaming. "Don''t stop... oh, baby. Oh! Trey, oh... ahh¡­!¡±


    She orgasmed again but Trey just kept on thrusting.


    Her mind was filled with lust and desire that she couldn''t think straight. She kept muttering Trey''s


    name.


    He thrust harder. Faster. Rougher. He thrust desperately and then he pulled himself out and spurted


    his semen on her belly.

 Strawberry Juice-covered Nipples

    Strawberry Juice-covered Nipples


    ENTRY 21.2


    Andrea justughed when he saw Trey locking the door to the room.


    "What lewdness is on your mind?" she asked after sipping the fresh strawberry juice the butler


    made her.


    Trey chuckled, wrapped his arms around her waist, and pulled her close. "I love you..." He kissed


    her cheek down to her neck. "And I want to make love to you now..." he whispered huskily. "I''ve


    been holding back for a while."


    She raised her hand holding a ss half full of strawberry juice. "I''ll finish it first."


    "Nope." He snatched the ss from her, then gave her a kiss on the lips. "I love you."


    "I love you too," she lovingly responded.


    Trey left it in front of her and ce the ss on the bedside table, then returned to her. He


    immediately undressed her, leaving her naked.


    She stood near the edge of the bed as Trey kissed her naked body.


    "Lie in bed, wifey." He kissed her nipple. "I want to try something."


    Andrea''s body fell into the soft mattress, and she parted her legs wide. She was looking at the


    ceiling while waiting for what her husband would do next.


    She was imagining his head buried in between her thighs when she felt a cold liquid being poured


    into her vagina. She inhaled sharply and quickly looked down at Trey who was kneeling between


    her spread thighs.


    "Trey..." She saw him pouring strawberry juice on her pussy.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    It grinned. "I''ll just try it if it tastes good."


    Her hair stood up because of the cold liquid being poured into her pussy.


    "Trey..." She flinched when she felt her husband¡¯s tongue on her pussy, sucking and prodding.


    She gasped and moaned soundlessly as Trey sucked on her jewel and ran his tongue over it. Her


    eyes were squeezed shut, fist clenched, and panting as he licked andpped her with a speed that


    was making her head spin in ecstasy. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She tugged at her own hair as she felt the cold liquid being poured over her wet womanhood again.


    The chill was making her feel erotic and aroused. It was making her moan.


    Andrea held back her growl so no one could hear. Her head was spinning and she was biting her


    bottom lip hard as Trey''s tongue and strawberry juicebined with her pussy. She almost fainted


    in bliss.


    "Oh... Trey," she muttered, then clung tightly to the bed sheet. "Hubby, oh¡­!"


    She quickly bit her tongue as Trey''s tongue entered the opening of her pussy and it went in and out.


    "Oh, God... Trey, oh." Her thighs had no strength and were shaking from the overwhelming


    sensation.


    Trey''s tongue stroked her jewel a few times and she covered her mouth to keep from screaming out


    loud when she came out.


    She slowly flopped onto the bed and Trey positioned himself on her legs, stripped of all his clothes,


    then inserted his cock inside her.


    The entry was slow so she could really feel the taste.


    Trey poured the rest of the strawberry juice over her ample breasts, then tossed the ss


    nonchntly on the carpeted floor.


    Trey licked her strawberry juice-covered nipples as he slowly thrust in and out. And as his thrust


    deepened, his kisses on her rich breasts became more passionate and hotter. He was biting the


    pearl on the top of his chest. Andter it was as if he was desperately going in and out of his pussy.


    She, on the other hand, hugged her thighs around his waist and met each thrust until they reached


    the peak of their happiness.

 Felt So Good

    Felt So Good


    ENTRY 22.1


    Anna felt like a very special woman as Danid her down on the bed, his eyes staring intimately at


    her. His facial expression was very soft as he stared intently at her face. She was lost in the depths


    of his green eyes. Those familiar eyes. The eyes brought a different feeling to him.


    She gulped when she felt Dan''s hand on her thighs, feeling and crawling toward her exposed pussy.


    "Dan..." she couldn''t stop moaning.


    Her lips were almost injured when she bit it when his finger reached inside her and twisted it around


    her jewel. She jolted in pleasure. Her lips parted in pleasure. A lustful moan escaped her lips as


    Dan continued to rub her clit with his sinful finger.


    God! It felt like heaven! Her breathing deepened with each passing second as Dan touched and


    yed with her wet pussy.


    "Oh, Dan..." Anna''s body twitched. She was shocked and felt like she was going to catch her breath


    when Dan slowly put two fingers in and out of her wet pussy. It''s like she¡¯s struggling to find strength


    and doesn''t know where to cling to for strength. All she could do was growl and growl.


    She gasped and clung to the bedsheet as he reced two fingers inside her with a throbbing


    stretch. It was delicious and filled her inside more. The tickle it brings to her femininity is even more


    amazing.


    "Oh... Dan," she moaned hoarsely as he slowly slid inside her. "That''s delicious." She no longer


    feels any inhibitions either physically or mentally.


    She wanted this man so badly. She didn''t know why but she felt like she belonged to him. It''s


    normal for him to im her and it''s normal for her to want him to im her.


    "Dan..." He pressed his lips to hers. Her sex was clenching around his length. "Faster, Dan¡ªohh!"


    she said moaning. "Ohh! Dan!" she grunted loudly as his thrust grew faster and thrust into her


    pussy.


    "Anna..." Dan moaned her name again as he thrust deeper. "God, sweetheart, you feel so good."


    A long growl escaped his lips as he pushed his manhood inside. He closed his eyes tightly. His face


    was drawn with the desire and pleasure he felt in those moments.


    "Dan," Anna softly moaned his name as she hugged him tighter. "Oh, God, Dan."


    He moved inside her. Faster and harder. She felt like she was going to be out of breath because


    she felt so good, especially when the thrusts he was releasing got faster. The way his length


    stretched inside her, the way his hand caressed her body, the way his lips kissed hers, it was


    passionate.


    This wasn''t just mindless and emotionless sex. This was more.


    "Ohh..." Her sex felt full but it felt good. "Dan, ahh, go ahead." She moaned and moaned constantly


    with every movement. "Yes, Dan, faster... Ohhh!"


    She hugged Dan tightly as he thrust inside her. She moaned constantly with every pull and pocket


    of his cock. She was overwhelmed by the pleasure, screaming every time he gave it to her. She


    seemed to go crazy with the pleasure caused by its length.


    "Ohh, Dan..." Those were the only words she could say as she stroked her pussy. "Oh, Dan!"


    Her moans got louder and louder as Dan thrust up and down inside her. She was lying on the bed.


    A tingling sensation was building up on her belly, it was making her toes curl.


    "Anna..." Dan moaned her name while still thrusting hard and fast inside her. ¡°God, Anna, fuck!"


    Their lips met and their tongues battled in sync. Their kisses were desperate, demanding, and full of


    lust. At the same time as their passionate kiss, moans and groans escaped their lips.


    Anna is catching her breath and she is bathing in her sweat but she doesn''t care. She meets every


    thrust the man unleashes.


    He tugged at her hair as his lipsnded on her ample breasts. She moaned loudly from her lips


    when he sucked her nipple while he massaged and squeezed her other breast.


    "Dan." His head was spinning. "Oh, God, Dan, ohhh!"


    He sucked her nipple at the same time he pinched her clit. Pleasure rushed through her belly and


    she moaned loudly.


    "Oh, heaven!" He cursed at the taste of what he did. "Jesus, Dan, that''s delicious."


    Her legs were almost in the air and her thighs were shaking as Dan continued to ride her pussy. The


    thighs were opened more so that he could go in and out of her more freely.


    Anna was clinging tightly to both sides of the pillow as Dan swirled her tongue around her nippleBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    again. And it''s like he''s about to pull out the length, then forcefully thrust it in, causing him to cry out


    in pleasure and tickle.


    "Dan! Stop teasing me," she said breathlessly.


    "I like teasing you," Dan replied as he licked and sucked her nipples.


    "Dan, please¡ª" He thrust long, hard, and deep. "Ohhh! That''s delicious."


    Her legs lifted and rested on both of Dan''s shoulders. Dan, on the other hand, held both of her


    thighs, then knelt down and loudly advised her femininity.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh!"


    "Fuck! Fuck!"


    She pulled out her hair. "I''ming, Dan," she said breathlessly as she met each of his coats.


    Anna''s hips swayed every time she met his length. Every time their sensitive body parts meet, it


    creates a noise that makes her lose her sense of humor even more.


    She felt so good. His cock felt so good inside her.


    She clung to his arm tightly as she felt her core about to explode. She could already taste her


    orgasm. She could already feel the tingling sensation about to burst from within her.


    Dan thrusts faster, harder and deeper. Their moans filled the room with grunts as Dan pounded her


    vagina so hard, she was sure she was blushing now.


    "Ohh! God, it''s so good..." she panted as her nails dug deeper into his arm. "Go on. Hurry up. I''m


    almost here. Ohh, Dan, please... Dan, oh! Oh! Oh!"


    "Fuck, Anna! Oh!" He gripped her ass as he moved faster! "I''ming, sweetheart."


    "Oh! Oh!" It''s like she¡¯s crazy about howling. She was hoarse but she was still moaning loudly.


    "Dan, I''ming. Here I am¡ª¡± Something inside her exploded. "Daaan!" she shouted as wave and


    wave of pleasure seeped through her, making her moan louder.


    Anna just closed her eyes when she felt Dan''s hot juices fill her pussy. They both released almost at


    the same time while moaning each other''s name.


    "God, that feels good," Dan said while kissing her neck to her face.


    "Hmm-mm." Anna bit her lip as she pulled the man inside her and she felt a delicious tickle. She


    couldn''t stop moaning.


    "You want another round?" asked Dan who was now lying next to her.


    His cheeks were red. "N-No."


    Heughed softly, then hugged her around the waist and pulled her closer. "Just say it," he teased.


    "I''m more than willing."


    "No."


    He kissed her forehead. "Okay. Get some rest."


    She was about to answer when the doorbell of the penthouse rang.


    Irritation filled Dan''s face. "Who could that be?"


    "Wait, I''m just going to get dressed, then¡ª¡±


    Dan pulled her back to the bed, back next to it, then hugged her.


    "Let them be. They will just leave.¡±


    She couldn''t let go because of his tight embrace as if he had no intention of letting go. It felt so good


    to be in his arms like this. But there is a disturbance. Whoever is ringing the doorbell is too naughty.


    Dan groaned in annoyance. ¡°I''ll just see who it is, then I''ll send them away." He left the bed. When


    he turned to her, his eyes had a mischievous glint. "Stay here. I want to cuddle when I return."


    Anna just smiled when Dan came out of her room. Did he want to cuddle? That sentence alone was


    making her feel happy.


    Shey on her side, then stared at thempshade. While waiting for Dan to return, her eyes slowly


    closed. It seems that the alcohol that has been making her vision spin has taken effect. She was


    even more tired because of what she and Dan had done.


    She yawned. "Dan," she said softly before sleeppletely engulfed her.

 Lick Me More

    Lick Me More


    ENTRY 22.2


    Anna could feel every beat of her heart as Dan kissed her passionately. Her mind was fighting if she


    was doing the right thing but her body''s desire to unite with her husband''s body prevailed.


    She missed him. She missed him terribly. And she wanted to be with her husband even just for


    today.


    That''s why she relented when Dan took off all his clothes and left nothing behind. In the same way,


    she took off all her clothes, then kissed the fullness of her rich breasts.


    "Oh," Anna moaned when she felt Dan''s tongue swirling around her taut nipples.


    Her nipples were aching, seeking a wicked tongue to y with them. That''s why when Dan inserted


    her stiff nipple into his hot mouth, she tightly hugged his head and pressed her chest to it.


    "Go ahead, Dan," she moaned. "Lick me more... more... ohh."


    Anna''s body tingled when Dan''s hand moved to massage her other breast. She moaned loudly from


    the pleasure she felt.


    "Oh! Dan!" Bolt of electricity shot through her belly as he licked and sucked her nipples. "Ohh...


    ohh... Dan. Oh!"


    She hugged Dan even tighter when she felt his hand creeping up her thigh towards her delicacy


    while his mouth was still ying with her breast. The heat of her body increased even more


    because of his hand caressing her skin as if she was attracted to him.


    Her thighs trembled when her husband''s hand reached the middle part of her body.


    When Dan felt the delicacy of her that was already wet for him and rubbed it, he seemed to lose his


    strength from being so deliciously tasted.


    "Dan¡­ ohh!" She blushed. Her thighs twitched and seemed to weaken with each stroke of Dan''s


    hand on her pussy. "Oh, Dan!"


    Anna bit Dan''s lower lips as his hand reached her pussy. Her body arched in pleasure as one of his


    fingers slid down to her wetness.


    "Oh..." she moaned lustfully as Dan slowly moved his finger in and out of her core. Her toes curled.


    Her body arched. She moaned loudly. And she was gripping his shoulder in every thrust of his


    finger.


    She seemed to be out of breath when she felt him insert his finger inside her. Now, his two fingers


    were enjoying the wetness of her sex and it was making her moan loudly in a second. Her hips


    seem to have a mind of their own to meet every movement of his finger. She almost went crazy with


    the taste.


    This was what she had two years ago. There was no night that they did not have sex, they always


    shared the warmth of their bodies. That was why she couldn''t figure out why she would look for


    another man.


    Dan is enough for him... even too much.


    And when Dan''s scorching kisses trailed from her breast down to her belly, her body shook in


    pleasure. And when his lips reached their destination, her wetness, her legs buckled and fell on the


    mattress.


    "Dan..." he growled at his wife''s name as he began to worship her femininity.


    She was dripping wet for Dan. She could feel it. She felt that her delicacy was already wet. And that


    wetness dries Dan''s tongue as if it were a very delicious water and he was drinking it thirstily.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh!" She was moaning insanely.


    Anna was no longer in her right mind. The only thing on her mind was the swelling in her heart that


    wanted toe out but she was holding it back.


    No... not yet.


    She moaned constantly as her husband''s fingers and tongue pleasured her at the same time. Dan


    was licking and finger-fucking her. It feels so damn good. It felt so amazing. And delicious. And


    mind-blowing. And just in pleasurable.


    She almost screamed with pleasure, especially when he sucked her clitoris and swirled his tongue


    around her delicacy. It''s like she¡¯s going crazy for howling. Her body was restless about where to


    turn, and where to cling.


    Anna was lost in her lust and all she could do was scream in pleasure as her orgasm reached its


    peak. At the same time, as she screamed with great pleasure, Dan entered her length inside her


    wet pussy. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was even more delirious with the taste. If his fingers felt good, his thick long hard penis felt


    amazing inside her.


    "Oh, God, Dan. You felt good inside me," she murmured as Dan leaned over her and trailed the tip


    of his tongue up her neck towards her ear. "Oh! Oh!"


    "You taste good, Anna," he whispered in her ear at the same time as his weak moans that now got


    louder and louder as he slowly slipped inside her.


    Her legs wrapped around his waist as he started to thrust deeper. His grunts earlier got even louder


    as he sped up into her pussy.


    Anna could hear the sound of the union of their tastes and she liked it more. Every time she greets


    Dan, she bes more passionate.


    Her lips parted as she moaned loudly. She pressed Dan''s neck harder to deepen the kiss they


    shared. And her legs hugging his waist came even closer to emphasize the in and out of her


    femininity.


    "Oh! Oh... Dan." She almost bit his lips at the pleasure that enveloped her. "Oh. That''s delicious. Go


    ahead, Dan, go ahead."


    Dan followed her and pushed his throbbing length deeper into her core, which made her lose more


    of the right angle.


    "Fuck, Anna." Dan moaned and groaned in bliss. "God, you feel so good, honey."


    She and Dan moaned together as his length moved in and out of her. She was moaning, aching,


    trashing, and pulling her husband close as a thousand bolts of electricity shot through her belly,


    making her crazier in lust and need.


    "All right, Dan... hurry up... ahh... more," she panted as her body swayed as Dan moved on top of


    her. "Oh, heaven... Oh, Dan. Oh! I¡¯ming!"


    She hugged Dan tightly and they kissed passionately as each thrust, he released got faster and


    faster. They moaned in unison and a blink of an eye, she could feel her climax spreading through


    her, making her scream and spasm in pure pleasure.


    And when Dan followed, her legs fell onto the mattress, her muscles trembling in the ecstasy of


    their lovemaking.

 Tasty Sausage All-over

    Tasty Sausage All-over


    ENTRY 22.3


    Anna moaned profusely when she felt Dan''s lips crawl to clean the contents of the sausage spread


    on her stomach. Damn! This was messy but Dan''s tongue on her skin made her body burn in


    pleasure.


    "Dan..." Her teeth sunk deeper into her lips as she felt him wrap some of the sausage''s flesh around


    the top of her ample breasts.


    "Hmm..." Dan moaned as he licked it off her skin. "It tastes even better."


    Her stomach quivered when he did the same to her other nipple. She could feel the oil slowly


    flowing down. But Dan''s tongue caught it and swirled it around her nipple which made her moan


    louder.


    "Oh, God..." She pulled Dan''s hair when she felt his finger caressing her delicacy. "Oh...shit."


    Anna moaned loudly as she felt the tip of his length at the opening of her pussy. She felt the tickle it


    brought. And she moaned even louder as he slowly inserted the hard, throbbing length inside her.


    "Oh, Dan..."


    "Anna, oh..."


    She gasped when he bit her nipple. She looked at him. "You bit my nipple," she said and bit her lip.


    "Sorry." Dan grinned mischievously. "I can still taste the sausage. It''s delicious."


    He jokingly tormented her. "That won''t happen again. Ever."


    Heughed softly, then kissed her on the lips.


    Anna could still taste the sausage on his tongue. "Maybe we''ll try some other food..." There was a


    mischievous smile on her lips. "... in the buffet."


    She pped his shoulder. "You want to spread the beef steak on my naked body?"


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Danughed softly, then gave her a warm kiss on the lips. "But the sausage tastes better


    when you put it on the bottom¡ª"


    "No!" She red at him. "Not there. I won''t allow it. You can do it anywhere as long as you don''t let


    it stay there. It''s messy.¡±


    Heughed loudly, then kissed the side of her thigh.


    Dan stuck out the tip of his tongue, then poked her nipples. he groaned at what he did and clung to


    the edge of the table.


    "Uhmm..." The delicious sensation in her muscles screamed. "Go on, Dan."


    Dan thrusts deeper into her core.


    "Oh!" She moaned loudly with pleasure.


    Anna lifted her legs, then ced them on both of Dan''s legs. In their position, she could feel her


    husband''s throbbing length inside her.


    "God, you''re tight, baby. It''s good," Dan said as he slowly moved inside her. "You''re tight."


    Anna just bit her lip as she epted his husband''s every thrust. Shit! It feels good. His cock inside


    her felt like heaven. So delicious.


    Her hands were clinging to the side table while Dan kept thrusting inside her pussy.


    "Oh!" She blushed when Dan massaged her rich breasts and dried her hard, hard nipple. "Oh...


    Dan." It''s like she¡¯s delirious with taste. "Oh..."


    Her body was arching in sheer pleasure. Sexual bliss spread through her, eating her inside, making


    her crazier with needs.


    "Oh. God! Dan..." Her moans grew louder and louder as Dan took longer and longer to im her


    femininity.


    Anna felt the shaking of the table she was lying on at the same time as the shaking of her rich


    breasts that Dan''s hands and lips were stroking. She held on tightly when she felt that she was


    about toe out. She felt like something was going to explode deep inside her and she couldn''t


    stop it any longer.


    Her lips parted as Dan stroked her pussy. He was hoarse from moaning and it was like he was


    delirious from being so delicious.


    "Oh! Dan! I-I''ming," she said breathlessly. "Oh. Dan. Please... hurry up. Fuck me more."


    Dan''s thrusts became rougher and deeper. She listened to the loud sound of the creation of the


    union of their delicacies and that added to the desire she felt.


    "Oh... God."


    As her eyes widened and a loud growl escaped her lips. This was immediately followed by Dan''s


    hot juice that exploded inside her.


    Anna just moaned at the pleasure of the sensation felt due to the unity of their bodies. She looked


    at Dan who was also staring at her while catching his breath.


    "Another round?" There was a spark of desire in the husband''s eyes again.


    Sheughed softly. "Yes. But what¡¯s new..." She pointed to her greasy body because of the meat of


    the sausage. "Let''s take a bath first. I feel so sticky."


    Danughed out loud, then pulled the stretch inside her. Then he hugged her and carried her


    towards their room, into the bathroom.


    "Dan!"


    "What?" Dan¡¯s eyes are twinkling in amusement. "Can I not touch you?¡±


    She shook her head. "Later. Let''s take a shower first."


    "Okay." He opened the shower, then they got in there. Dan quickly took the soap, then soaped her


    body.


    Anna was trying to stop her moaning but she couldn''t take it. Especially when he massaged her


    chest and put the soap between her cleavage.


    "Dan, hmmm..." she said, her breathing deepening.


    Dan leaned her against the cold bathroom wall, then kissed her neck down to the top of her chest.


    He bit her nipple again, then two fingers entered her pussy.


    Anna''s moans filled the entire bathroom. She didn''t know when the series of orgasms she tasted


    started and ended. All she knew was that when they got out of the bathroom, her thighs were


    shaking because she couldn''t take it anymore. She is very tired and has nothing more to say.


    But Dan was insatiable. He just couldn''t get enough. Before they had dried their wet body, he


    inserted his length into her pussy from behind. He was taking her from behind. Even though she


    was tired, she couldn''t refuse her husband. She just let him possess her. And all she could do was


    moan and moan until she felt Dan''s hot juice inside her pussy.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 I Want To Eat Your Pussy

    I Want To Eat Your Pussy


    ENTRY 23.1


    Kitty and Vince entered the house holding hands and went up to the mansion¡¯s third floor. Kitty feels


    a lot of nervousness while walking. Her mind was full of questions.


    Was he really that big? Would he fit? Could she take it? Would it hurt like in the movies? And she


    was so curious as hell that she just had to ask!


    Argh!


    "Would you fit?" she asked, blushing profusely.


    Vince stopped climbing the stairs to the third floor where the room was, then faced her. And since


    there were two flights of stairs between them, she was a little lower than the man at the waist.


    A teasing smile stretched on Vince''s lips. "Scared?"


    She shook her head. She was brave because of the effects of the alcohol she drank. "Just curious."


    "Oh." He smirked. "It''ll fit, babe. Don''t worry too much."


    She swallowed. "Can I take it?"


    "Yeah." His green eyes were full of amusement as he guided her hand to his bulging XL friend. "Just


    part your legs wider for me, babe, then it''ll fit and I''m sure you can take all of me."


    Kitty''s throat went dry. Now that she was holding Vince''s cock, she could feel its length and size.


    ¡®My God. I don''t think I can do it. Guide me tonight, Lord,¡¯ she thought.


    "Feel it, baby." He guided his hand to touch and feel its hard length. He even moaned when she


    slightly massaged it.


    Why is it so good to hear him growl? God! Is that the effect of alcohol on her or her lust for men?


    Because she wouldn¡¯t deny it anymore, she was attracted to Vince and she knew that this was just


    lust. That''s why she wanted to indulge herself tonight.


    Just for tonight. To heal her broken heart and ego.


    Kitty wet her dry lips with her tongue while still massaging Vince''s manhood. "Am I doing the right


    thing?"


    "I think you''re a natural." All of a sudden, he carried her toward the third floor. "And you''re making


    me so hard."


    She clung to Vince''s neck and stared at his handsome face. Her decision to take on her femininity


    only became stronger. She is very lucky because the man is handsome, an attorney, and has a big


    cock. What else is she looking for?


    He''s perfect. Perfect for tonight.


    When they reached her room, Vince immediatelyid her down on the bed and passionately kissed


    her as if she was eager for him.


    She moaned when their lips met. That tingling sensation returned. This time, it was traveling down


    to her belly. Her grip on Vince''s shoulders tightened as he thrust his tongue into her mouth. She


    moaned as he lowered her and his lips moved down her neck.


    "Vince..." His body began to heat up. Screaming the name of the kiss. "Vince..."


    A loud moan escaped Kitty''s lips as she caressed one of her ample breasts while one hand


    unzipped her dress. She bit her lips when her breasts were finally free from her dress.


    God. This felt good.


    She stared at Vince who was staring at her rich breasts that were now served. His eyes were full of


    lust, desire, and admiration. Her lips parted as Vince''s fingers yed with her hard nipples.


    "They''re beautiful, just like the owner," he said, then inserted her nipple into his mouth while the


    other one was yed with by his finger.


    "Oh!" She pulled out Vince''s hair when he rolled his tongue on her stiff nipple. "Oh, Vince..."


    One of his hands left her chest and crawled around her waist as his lips traveled up her neck, back


    to hers.


    "You''re so beautiful, Kitty. So darn beautiful," Vince whispered against her lips before kissing her hot


    and passionately to which she responded wholeheartedly.


    Kitty''s skin seemed to burn with every feeling of Vince''s palm on her skin down her hips, down her


    thighs. Her lips parted and her breathing deepened when she felt his hand run over her delicacy


    with only her panties in the way.


    "Vince..." Her inner thighs tingled in anticipation. "Oh... Vince."


    She moaned loudly and her nail sank into the man''s side as his finger grazed the cut of her


    womanhood. When he was not satisfied, he took off her panties so that his fingers could feel and


    caress her delicacy more freely.


    And when he slid his finger to tease her clitoris, she was already lost. She knew in herself that she


    couldn''t stop what her body was screaming for him. And that was to let Vince pamper her that way.


    Not that she wanted to stop him.


    Kitty almost went crazy with pleasure when Vince''s finger rubbed her jewel as if he was massaging


    it.


    "Oh! Vince!" He didn''t know where to rest her head, especially when the man''s head went down to


    her chest. "Vince... what are you doing to me...?" She was clinging tightly to the bedsheet. "Vince..."


    A series of moans escaped her lips as his mouthnded on top of her pussy.


    She swallowed, her throat clearing with a moan and her lips drying as she waited for his next move.


    "Babe?"


    Kitty was breathing heavily as she looked down at Vince whose face was on between her parted


    thighs. "Y-yes?"


    His dted eyes stared intently at her. "I want to eat your pussy. Can I?"


    She swallowed hard and her lips seemed to tremble at her question. "You... you c-can."


    While still staring at him, he stuck out his tongue and lightly brushed the tip of it against her cut.


    Indescribable pleasure spread through her making her body arch.


    "Good god..." Her toes curled. "Vince... what are you doing to me?"


    "I''m eating your pussy, Kitty. Don''t be a babe and open your legs wider."


    It was as if her thighs had a mind of their own and they opened more and more to give the man


    freedom to do what he wanted to do.


    "Oh! Fuck!" she screamed followed by a long moan.


    Vince applied his lips to her delicacy and began to eat her. He licked, he nipped, and he sucked her


    clitoris and it was making her crazy in lust.


    She pulled out her hair, her body writhing and her hips rising to meet his tongue almost driving her


    crazy with pleasure.


    Kitty couldn''t help but slip her legs around Vince''s neck and pull him closer to her cunt.


    "Oh..." she moaned as he massaged her chest while worshiping her femininity relentlessly.


    "Vince..." She was delirious with the taste. "That''s delicious... Go ahead, don''t stop... Lick me


    more... more¡­ more... oh!" She held his head and emphasized her femininity. His tongue was an


    expert as it yed with her clitoris... as it teased her pussy.


    Her toes curled when she felt a tingling sensation on her belly about to explode. She couldn''t stop it


    anymore. She pulled Vince and her hips rose as she moaned loudly and the hot juice flowed from


    inside her.


    She felt it. She really felt herselfe. Really hard. And it felt good. It felt like heaven to feel such


    pleasure.


    When her orgasm was over, Kitty was limp on the bed and seemed to have no energy but Vince


    was still between her legs, kissing her still tickling womanhood, up her belly, towards her chest.


    Then he pushed himself to her knees on the bed, between her spread thighs while her leg wrapped


    around his waist.


    "My turn, babe," Vince said and unbuttoned his pants, then pulled them down to his knees.


    He wasn''t wearing a brief or a boxer! Holy mother of God.


    As he reached for the wallet that was on the nightstand and took a condom out of it, he stared at


    her.


    It was as if her body came back to life and her strength returned to the visible.


    Kitty gulped. "XL," she mumbled. She stared at his manhood which was alive and throbbing. She


    swallowed. That''s the XL. So big. So long. And so hard.


    Her throat was almost dry. If her calctions were correct, it was about nine inches. And if he


    moves the palm around, it will not be touchedpletely but only half.


    She wanted to touch it... to touch him. To feel that XL on her hand.


    She sat on the bed, in front of Vince, then snatched the condom from it. "Let me."


    The corners of his lips rose. "You''ve seen it in person now. Am I big, Kitty?"


    She still couldn''t take her eyes off his very long and huge cock. "Yes. Very big," she whispered, then


    gently took hold of its length and stroked it.


    "Babe..." he moaned; his face held pleasure. "Don''t tease me like that."


    She bit her lip and let herself do what she wanted. She¡¯s already there. She will note back or


    stop what is happening to them now. She might as well enjoy every bit of it.


    She bent down, then kissed the tip of his length. Then she inserted from the end to half of his cock


    in her mouth.


    ¡°Oh..." he groaned as he held her hair. "Fuck, babe, oh, fuck..."


    Vince moaned steadily as she licked his length. She had a hard time getting his cock into her mouth


    so she managed to lick it down to his two balls.


    "Hmm... fuck, babe..." He was panting. "Put it on now." His breathing deepened as he moaned. "I


    want you. Now."


    She licked around Vince''s length before putting the condom on it. Shey back on the bed and


    spread her legs. She bit the corner of her lower lip as her eyes filled with desire and stared at Vince.


    "Go ahead." She prepared himself. "I can take that."


    "I know you can, babe. And I''ll be gentle," Vince said as his finger yed with the jewel of her


    femininity. "I promise I will make it worth your while."


    She moaned as he twisted his finger around her jewel while slowly inserting the length inside her.


    She closed her eyes tightly as her mouth agape. She could feel the excruciating pain as Vince''s


    cock prated her hymen and stretched her vagina walls.


    Oh, God! It hurts! So much! God! His cock was so big and long and her pussy felt full.


    She could feel it entering inside her and her thighs trembled from the pain. It''s like slicing her


    femininity and dividing her body.


    And when Vince noticed it, it didn''t move inside him. She wanted to scream in pain but his lips came


    to hers, then they intertwined their hands. That''s where she got the strength to fight the pain and


    pain in her core.


    She squeezed Vince''s hand so tightly. As she endured the pain, a few tears fell from the corner of


    her eyes. She looked like she was dying of pain.


    "Ssh..." He kissed her lips softly. "Does it still hurt?"


    He let go of her hand, then hugged her neck tightly. "It still hurts," she said with tears still running


    down her cheeks. "Because you''re big, huh."


    Sheughed softly, causing his cock to move a little inside her and make her wince in pain.


    She pped his shoulder. "Don''t move!" she said annoyed. "It''s still painful/ Because you''re big."


    "You''ll taste better when the pain is gone," Vince whispered to her, then kissed her lips. "Let me."


    "Vince." She stopped it with fear "No! Don''t move!"


    Vince stared into her eyes and dried her tears. "Babe, if I don''t move, you won''t feel heaven in my


    arms and I don''t want that. So let me, okay? I''ll take it easy."


    Her nail dug into Vince''s shoulder as he began to thrust inside her. At first, pain and pain engulfed


    her and she couldn''t stop the tears again until it was reced by a slight tickle that turned into


    pleasure.


    "Ohh..." She was moaning in pleasure now; gone the pain, gone the tears.


    This feels good. So good.


    And it''s even more delicious because of the size and length of what''s inside her. Her femininity is


    full and full. Vince''s every thrust was like taking her to heaven with so much pleasure.


    "Oh! Vince! Vince!" She was chanting his name deliriously. "Vince... oh, God, oh!"


    Kitty and Vince were kissing passionately as each of his thrusts got faster and faster. She couldn''t


    help but stop the man''s lips when he showed the length inside her.


    She bit Vince''s lips when she felt herself reaching the peak of her orgasm. Her hug tightened on


    Vince, and her response to his kiss became more passionate. Her hips rise to wee the entry of


    his cock into her vagina that is eagerly waiting for it.


    She was moaning, panting, and trashing on the bed as Vince moved in and out of her. Faster.


    Harder. Her body was arching in too much pleasure... too much bliss. It was too much! Too much


    that she has to release it.


    She scraped her long nails on Vince''s back as he thrust in and out of her at a fast speed. She


    literally screamed in sheer pleasure when her orgasm ripped through her.


    Her body sagged, her w dug into the man''s shoulder and a long growl escaped her lips. Then her


    body fell on the soft bed while Vince was still thrusting inside her. Until he tightened his grip on her


    waist.


    They were both panting after their hot sex.


    "Let me clean up," Vince said breathlessly, then kissed her on the lips.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 No Condom

    No Condom


    ENTRY 23.2


    Kitty moaned when she straddled Vince''s thighs and felt his XL cock. Heaven. She will taste again


    his big and long cock that hasn''t disappeared from her mind since something happened between


    them. She didn''t even admit it to herself, but she was excited at the thought of him iming her


    again.


    The movements of their hands are fast, undressing each other until they lose their coverings.


    Fortunately, they fit in the backseat of the Range Rover so they had no trouble doing what they


    wanted. They seemed eager and thirsty while kissing and caressing each other''s bodies.


    "Fuck, babe..." Vince breathed deeply while biting and sucking her lips as if shivering. "You''re so


    hot."


    "You too," she said breathlessly while holding the nape of his neck and passionately fighting for a


    kiss. One of her hands travels down the man''s chest, down to his deliciously tender abs, and to his


    heart. Until it reached the middle part of his thigh where his lively and humming masculinity was.


    She closed her eyes and moaned in pleasure as she caressed hisrge and long cock.


    "Fucking good..." Vince moaned when she wrapped her hands around his pulsing cock.


    His cock felt so good in her hand.


    Vince''s kiss became even more intense when she started to move the hand that was holding his


    cock up and down.


    "Fuck, babe..." He moaned again while his hands yed with her nipples.


    Kitty also moaned at what the man''s hand was doing to her body. It was making her more wet and


    needy. And her moans got louder when one of his hands went to her pussy and felt her clitoris.


    "Ohhh!" Her lips parted as she was ovee with pleasure. Especially when he inserted two


    fingers inside her and took them in and out. Her moans and groans filled his car. "Oh! Oh! Vince!"


    Her lips fell on his neck. She licked, nipped, and sucked the skin on his neck. "Oh, Vince..." she


    moaned deliriously as she felt herself about to orgasm.


    She moved up and down faster with the hand that was holding his cock while her hip met his crazy


    finger that was going in and out of her pussy.


    "Oh... Vince." She was chanting his name mindlessly in pleasure. "Oh, Vince, oh..."


    Heaven... his fingers felt heaven inside her. And the way his thumb teased her clitoris, the pleasure


    was too much. She has toe. She had to release it.


    But before he could reach the desired orgasm, Vince pulled his finger inside her and inserted it


    without warning, and thrust his length into her core.


    Kitty screamed at the mixture of pleasure and pain caused by his cock filling her inside. Her mound


    felt so full. She could feel it. She could feel his pulsing hard cock inside her and she liked it.


    "Darn, you''re so big," she said softly as she hugged the man and her lips were close to his ear.


    "Yes, babe, I''m big." He cupped her butt and squeezed it. "And it''s all yours."


    Kitty crashed her lips on Vince''s and snaked her tongue inside. The man moaned at the same time


    with his hands on her rich breasts and massaging them which added to the lust she felt.


    "Move, babe," Vince whispered against her lips. "Ride me fast and hard."


    With that said, she adjusted her position on his manhood and stared into the man''s green eyes full


    of desire for her.


    "Ride me, babe," Vince said as his lustful eyes bored into hers. "Fuck me."


    "Yes," she whispered, then ced her hands on his shoulders and began to move her hips.


    At first, she moved at a slow pace. She wanted to feel his big cock moving inside her. Every time his


    length came out and inside her, the moans that escaped her lips got louder and louder. Until she


    craved more pleasure. More of his big and long cock filling her fast. That''s why he sped up the


    riding on his squirming penis.


    "Oh! Oh!" His nail dug into the man''s shoulder while speeding up the in and out of his manhood


    inside him. "Oh, yeah... oh! Oh! Vince!"


    His cock feels good. Oh, this is heaven.


    She moaned loudly when Vince pped her seat. "Faster, babe," he said panting as his hand


    squeezed her nipple. "Fuck me harder."


    "Hmm-mm," she said because she was delirious with the taste.


    Kitty buried her face in the man''s shoulder and began to grind her hips while moving his length in


    and out of her vagina. She could feel the shaking of the car he was driving but he didn''t care. She


    ground harder making the man moan even more.


    "Yes, babe... just like that." Vince moaned loudly as he met each thrust. "Ohh, babe... fuck... fuck..."


    She hugged his neck while her face was still buried in his shoulder. She continued to grind along hid


    length while washing it into her pussy.


    "Oh..." Vince moaned at the same time.


    Her movements became more intense when she felt that she was about to cum. "I''m almost


    there..." she panted.


    "Me too, babe... keep riding me."


    And that was what she did. She moved fast. She rode him hard. She has toe. Now. She


    wanted it so bad she could almost taste the pleasure it would bring her.


    Her toes curled. Her body arched. Her nails dug into his back. She pressed her breasts against his


    chest. And she moved up and down at a fast speed until she felt herselfe, followed by Vince''s


    hot semen spurting and filling her mound.


    Kitty didn''t realize that she bit Vince''s shoulder until the delicious sensation that enveloped her


    subsided.


    "Sorry I bit you," she breathlessly apologized.


    "That''s okay." Vince was panting too. "My body is all yours, babe. You can do whatever you want


    with it.¡±


    That made her smile and feel giddy. "Mine, huh?"


    "Yeah." He kissed her shoulder, then wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Both of them were speechless as they hugged each other until something came to her mind that


    worried her. She broke free from Vince''s embrace and stared at the man with questioning eyes


    looking at her.


    "We didn''t use protection," she said nervously.


    "What?" It seems that it has just now sunk into the man that they didn''t use protection. "Fuck. That''s


    why it felt so fucking good."


    Kitty swallowed, still nervous. "W-what if I get pregnant? Vince, well, why did you forget? I''m at the


    peak of my career. I don''t want it to be ruined!"


    He stared at her for a long minute then he spoke. "I''ll use protection next time." He caressed her


    wrinkled forehead. Don''t worry, you won''t get pregnant. We just did it once without protection so it''s


    all good, okay?"


    "Okay." She leaned her head on his shoulder. "I''m just worried. I don''t want to ruin my hard-earned


    career just because of pregnancy."


    "Okay. If you say so." Vince''s voice was emotionless.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Tequila On Her Pussy

    Tequ On Her Pussy


    ENTRY 23.3


    When Vincey her on the bed, he pressed a kiss on her lips, then smiled. "I''m just going to get


    something, and I''ll be right back, okay?" He kissed her again on the lips. "And promise me that


    when Ie back, you''re already naked for me."


    Kitty raised her eyebrows. "Why would I do that?"


    "Because you want to know me more."


    "By getting naked in front of you?"


    Vince grinned. "Yes. So, babe, get naked." He winked at her. "And I''ll be back."


    Kitty was still in her clothes when Vince came out of the room. But she was even more fascinated


    because she found herself stripping all her body covering until there was nothing left.


    And to hide her naked body, she covered herself with a nket and waited for Vince.


    The man immediately returned with a shot ss, a bottle of tequ, and salt in a small ss bowl. It


    alsoes with a few pieces of lime wedge.


    "Hey, babe. I''m back¡ª" He stopped speaking when he saw that she was under a thick nket.


    "Really? Covering your hot and sexy body?" He shook his head as if he didn''t agree with what she


    did. "Come on, babe, let me see those perfect curves of yours.¡±


    She was biting her lip at Vince''s words. This man really knew how to make her do his bidding. He


    just had to open his sexy mouth and seduce her with his words.


    And here she was, uncovering herself, showing her sexy curves to the hot attorney.


    "Hello, there." Desire shed in Vince''s eyes when he saw her naked body. "Damn, babe, seeing


    you naked like this is making me horny." He looked down at her femininity. "Freshly shaved. I like it."


    Kitty couldn''t stop smiling. The way Vince looked at her body, it was boosting her confidence even


    more. He looked at her body as if it were your perfect sculpture and admired it.


    And it made her feel sexy.


    She bit her lower lip and met Vince''s gaze full of desire. "Hey," she said. "What are you waiting for,


    ass?"


    The corner of his lips turned up, then he raised the bottle of tequ he was holding. "I have an idea.


    I''ve been wanting to do this with you for a long time and I just got a glimpse of the opportunity." He


    walked to the edge of the bed, then ced everything on the bedside table, and began to take off


    the clothes he was wearing.


    Kitty stared at Vince''s strong chest and arms when he took off his top. And when his eyes went


    down to her stomach, his throat felt dry when he saw his eight-pack abs.


    This was the first time that Vince stripped naked in front of her at a slow pace like he was seducing


    her.


    She couldn''t help but get up from the bed and sit on the edge of it, facing the undressing man, then


    caressing his abs. "You work out?" she asked as her fingers felt his abs.


    "Yeah." His voice was husky. "I own a gym.¡±


    "Oh." She brought her lips to her abs, then stuck her tongue out and slid it down his belly button.


    Vince groaned. "Babe... don''t tease me like that."


    She looked up at him with dry eyes. "Is that why you''re undressing in front of me now because you


    want me to get to know you better? And I don''t freaking know how this would make me know you


    more but I want to." She traced that V-Line on his abdomen. "I want you, Attorney."


    "Damn." He caressed her cheek. "Why does it sound so sexy when you call me attorney?"


    She grinned. "Attorney."


    Desire filled his green eyes. Oh... it was turning her on. Kitty doesn''t know what it is about this man


    that can bring out her desire in her body. Vince knew how to make her feel desire and lust.


    "Unbuckle my belt, babe. Undress me," Vince ordered her to which she immediately obeyed.


    She removed his belt, then unzipped his pants. Kitty gasped audibly when his hard, long and big


    cock sprang out of its cage and the tip brushed against her lips.


    Good God... She licked her dry lips and slowly sped her hand around his cock. She wanted to


    taste this big fe.


    She felt herself. She wanted to insert his cock inside her mouth but she doubted it might not fit. And


    Vince seemed to see the doubt on her face.


    "It''ll fit in your mouth, babe." His finger caressed the side of her lips. "You just have to open your


    mouth wider." Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Wider..." she whispered. "Yeah. I can do that."


    She opened her mouth wide, then slowly inserted Vince''s cock. She closed her eyes when the tip of


    Vince''s length met the tip of her tongue.


    Hmm... he tastes salty but delicious.


    "Make sure not to scrape your teeth on my cock, babe." He parted the hair that covered her face.


    "It''ll hurt and I don''t know what I''ll do to you.¡±


    "Hmm-mm," she hummed then she started moving her mouth and tongue, licking his length and


    sucking it.


    Her mouth was stretched to her throat. She just closes her eyes when the tip of his cock hits her


    throat and she feels nauseous.


    Kitty was enjoying herself as she sucked Vince''s cock. Damn her gag reflex.


    "Uhm..." She moaned as she let Vince''s cock move in and out of her mouth. She closed her eyes as


    she swallowed his length. Then she spits it out, then licked it from the tip down to its two eggs.


    "Oh... fuck, babe." Vince moaned. "Fuck..." He suddenly avoided the stretch. "Don''t... you''re making


    mee."


    She frowned, then looked up at him. "What now?"


    "Lay on the bed, Babe."


    She immediatelyy down and waited for Vince to do next.


    He climbed onto the bed, then positioned himself between her spread legs. She flinched slightly and


    bit her lips when Vince licked her belly down over her womanhood that didn''t have a single hair


    because he just shaved. There were some pieces of salt that the man spread on the part of his


    body that he licked.


    her body immediately warmed up from what he did. "What are you doing?" she asked.


    "Just wait, babe." He opened the bottle of tequ. "I want you to..." he took a lime wedge, then gave


    it to him, "squeeze this juicy fe to wherever part of your body that you want me to lick." Lust filled


    his eyes. "That of course, after I lick the salt and drink the tequ."


    Even though she hasn''t done what he says, Kitty can already feel her body heating up.


    "This is a body shot with a twist, babe." His fingers caressed the lips of her pussy. "In every shot,


    you ask me a question and I''ll answer it. I won''t get to lick your body until I give you an answer." He


    pressed his finger on her clit. "And trust me, baby, that''s torture for me."


    She swallowed when she felt her pussy wet even more. "Okay."


    "Good." Vince looked at her intently. "Ask me."


    "Why do you want me?" she asked, her heart beating fast. "It boggles my mind because an attorney


    wants me. I mean, our status in life is not equal."


    "Oh, that''s easy." He bent down and licked the salt that he spread on the surface of her pussy up to


    her belly. He drank tequ and looked at her intently. "I don''t know why I want you. I just do."


    She squeezed the lime wedge on one of her rich breasts which Vince immediately licked and


    sucked the juice. But he didn''t stop there. He licked her taut nipples and sucked them.


    Kitty moaned. "Vince..."


    "Hmm... that tastes good." He kissed her lips. "Ask me again."


    She opened her closed eyes full of desire. "What?"


    "Ask me again."


    "Oh." She catches his breath. "Ahm, ahm..." She couldn''t think straight because of what he did to


    her nipple. "Ahm..." She blinked, then reached for a slice of lemon. "Do you like me?"


    Vince frowned. "That''s an easy one too." He took some salt and spread it on his lower lip. "Yes." He


    licked the salt on her lips, but then he stared at her. ¡°I like you very, very much." Then he drank the


    tequ. "Where''s my lime?"


    She quickly put the lime between her lips, which immediately bit Vince and sucked the juice. Then


    he kissed her firmly to which she responded wholeheartedly.


    She pushed the man away hard when she felt the liquid pouring from her belly and it flowed down


    her womanhood and thighs.


    It was the tequ.


    "Shit." He raised the tequ in his hand which was already half empty because the rest had been


    spilled on his body. "I have not noticed."


    "Because you weren''t careful."


    She reached for the nket and was about to dry it when Vince stopped her.


    "No. Don''t. It''s a shame." There was a wicked glint in his green eyes. "Let me lick it off, babe."


    She has not yet agreed to what he wants, his lips and tongue have already reached it. Vince licked


    the tequ dry, from her abdomen down to her thighs.


    Kitty''s body went limp and she clung to the nket when his lips and tongue touched her delicacy.


    "Oh, Vince..." she moaned when Vince''s tongue touched her clit. "Ohhh..."


    His tongue poked her clitoris, then sucked it which made her scream with so much pleasure.


    "Ohh... God!" she shouted, then pressed Vince''s head even more on her femininity. "Ohh! More. I


    want more," he said as if in a frenzy as his body writhed in the sensation that was so delicious.


    Her lips parted and her throat went dry as she felt the tequ being slowly poured into her delicacy


    again. This time, it wasn''t an ident. Vince was pouring it on her on purpose.


    She moaned when Vince sipped her clit, together with the tequ. She seemed delirious as she


    repeatedly moaned Vince''s name.


    Her hips rose as the man stiffened his tongue, then inserted it inside her delicacy.


    "Oh, God!" She opened her thighs even more to free Vince. "Put it in, Vince. Ohh! God, Vince!


    Ohh!" She let go of the man''s hair, then pulled out her hair.


    Lust was filling every fiber of her being. She moaned at every flick of Vince''s tongue on her clit. And


    she nearly screamed when she orgasmed so hard because of what his wicked tongue was doing to


    her core.


    "Vince..." He inserted two fingers inside her and she moaned loudly again. "Vince, please..."


    "Please what, babe?" His kiss crawled from her womanhood up her belly to her rich breasts, to her


    neck. Until itnded on his lips which were dry and aching. His lips and tongue tasted like tequ.


    His two fingers were inside her and slowly went in and out as if they were drying and making her


    body even hotter.


    "Please..." Her eyes are half-hooded with lust and desire. "Take me... fill me. I want you, Attorney."


    He nipped her lips. "Ask me first?"


    Absent-mindedly, she stared at the man who was staring at her. "What?"


    "Ask me first."


    "So what?"


    His lips crawled from her lips to her ear and whispered. "Ask me a hard question before I screw you


    hard, babe."


    He pulled his finger inside her womanhood. She was too hung up but also moaned when he rubbed


    the hard length against her clitoris and the opening of her pussy.


    "Ohhh!" she moaned loudly as her eyes closed to feel it. "Vince..." She felt his length rubbing


    against her femininity and it added to the heat of her body, the lust she felt, and the desire for the


    man to possess her quickly, forcefully, and repeatedly.


    She wanted Vince. Every part of him. Especially that XL between his muscled thighs. And also, his


    heart. Because this man stole her. And she couldn''t seem to take it back.


    He opened his eyes and they stared at each other and the man who was staring intently at him.


    "Vince..."


    He brushed his lips against hers. "Yes, babe? Do you have any questions for me?"


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and stroked his back. "My question..." She also hugged her


    legs around her waist and pressed even more on the application of their delicacy which made her


    moan. "Are you going to let him in or not?"


    A deep chuckle escaped Vince''s lips. "That''s your question?"


    "Not really." He shook his head. "Agatha or me?"


    "You," he answered without hesitation. "And don''t let me choose, babe. Agatha isn''t even in the


    picture. It''s just you. So don''t put your name beside hers. She can''t match how important you are to


    me. You have a machine gun mouth that just won''t stop when we''re arguing. You have those sharp


    eyes that always red at me if given a chance.


    ¡°Yet, I still seek your presence and I don''t even know why I always want to see you... why I always


    want to kiss you, hug you, and have sex with you. And it''s making me crazy because I know a lot of


    things, I''m awyer for God''s sake... But I don''t know why I always want you."


    He kissed her softly and passionately. "You are an inconvenience to me, Kitty. But you are the


    inconvenience that I would dly ept in my life."


    She closed her eyes, then hugged him tightly. Her heart was beating very fast for the man she was


    hugging tightly now.


    "Babe?"


    "Hmm?" Her heart wouldn''t stop beating so fast.


    "Can I prate you now?"


    Sheughed softly and kissed the man''s neck. "Go on, ass. Prate me."


    "Hmm..." He nipped her neck. "dly."


    Her nail dug into Vince''s back when he suddenly inserted his big and fat cock inside her. "Oh!


    Vince!" She screamed at the pleasure that enveloped her.


    "Kitty..." He sucked her neck. "Fuck! You feel so good, babe."


    Her mound felt so full. Full of Vince''s hard and long cock. And it felt so good. His cock buried inside


    her felt like heaven.


    His nail went even deeper as it began to move in and out of her. He felt the size of his cock which


    made him even crazier and made him moan even more loudly.


    "Oh! Oh! Vince!" She meets every burying of his length inside her. "Vince! Vince!" She was chanting


    his name deliriously.


    With each thrust she moaned in pleasure, moaning loudly at the insane sensation that was coursing


    through her core.


    "Kitty... Kitty-oh!" He was panting as he moaned her name. "Fuck, babe, you''re so tight."


    Her toes curled as she epted Vince''s very long and hard thrust. That was so delicious. It''s


    crazy... she¡¯s going crazy. Her body was shaking. Her nails dug deeper into his back and she was


    sure it would leave a mark.


    "Vince..." Her moans became louder with every thrust. "Ohhh..."


    "Kitty..." He was breathing hard as he moved in and out of her at a fast pace. "Fuck, babe... I''m


    coming."


    He broke his embrace, then sped their hands together. He pressed his hand on the wooden


    headboard. Then he passionately kissed her as each thrust of her core grew faster and faster.


    Her grip on Vince''s hand tightened as her moans grew louder and louder. "Ohh! Vince!" She could


    feel her orgasming. "I''ming..." Their kiss became even more passionate. "Harder,


    please..."


    "Kitty..." He sucked her tongue. "Fuck!"


    She held Vince''s hand even tighter when she felt that something was about to explode deep inside


    her. "Oh¡ª Vince!" she shouted his partner''s name when she felt the flow of her juice which was met


    by his hot juice. "Oh..."


    Vince gasped as he pulled out the stretch inside him, theny beside her still gasping for breath.


    Kitty closed her eyes when she felt the flow of juice that filled her pussy down to her butt. She bit


    her lip and clenched her legs when something suddenly came to her mind.


    "We didn''t use protection," she said.


    Vince just hugged her, then kissed her on the cheek. "Stop worrying too much, babe. You won''t get


    pregnant."


    She rolled her eyes. "Just make sure."


    "Sure-sure, babe." His hug tightened around her waist.


    Shey down facing it, then hugged him around the waist. "Just make sure of it."


    "I will, babe." Vince''s voice seemed to promise something that he would actually do.

 Calm and Safe

    Calm and Safe


    ENTRY 24


    "OH!" She moaned fully of desire as the young man worshiped her pussy. "Oh, oh, ze, oh... Oh!"


    She was delirious with pleasure as ze rolled his tongue over her hard jewel.


    He sucked her clit and she nearly screamed in so much pleasure.


    She tugged at ze¡¯s hair as she rubbed his face against her wet pussy. What ze does is


    insanely delicious, especially every time he pokes the opening of her pussy. She couldn''t stop the


    moaning and groaning and her body got hotter and hotter.


    "Oh, God, oh God." She was delirious with so much taste. Her muscles were shaking. "Oh, God,


    oh... ze!"


    He looked up at her and stared deeply into her eyes. "You like that, baby?"


    Taking a deep breath, she nodded. "Yes... Please, keep doing that." She bit her lower lip as her


    eyes twinkled. "Lick me again, baby."


    "My pleasure," he said, his lips falling again on her pussy.


    She held tightly to the headboard that was on her head then opened her thighs, even more, to give


    the man freedom from what he was doing. She was lying on the bed. She was hoarse from the loud


    grunts that escaped her lips and her body arched with the pleasure of the sensation deep inside


    her.


    "Oh, ze... ze, oh."


    He flicked his tongue, up and down.


    She couldn''t help but scream in pure bliss. It felt so good. So, so good that her legs quivered in


    ecstasy. Her toes curled when another orgasm ripped through her, stealing her inhibitions away and


    making her scream in pleasure.


    "ze!" Her hips rose as her delicious orgasm enveloped her. "Oh!"


    And before she could recover from the pleasure, the man knelt between her open thighs, and he


    slowly inserted the length inside her.


    ze¡¯s thrust deep inside her made her moan loud and long.


    "Oh, God!" Her lips parted in pleasure. "Oh, ze."


    God, he was so big and tall. Her pussy felt so full, she felt so stretched! So, she loves it when her


    boyfriend ims her. She felt so satisfied with him. So happy. So contented.


    The man then kissed her on the neck, on the shoulder, on the cheek, on the ear then whispered, "I


    love how tight you are, baby," he said then buried his cock even more inside her making her


    scream. "You''re crazy, baby."


    She wrapped her arms around the man''s neck then her hips met his slow thrust inside her.


    "You''re crazy too, ze," she whispered while delirious with the pleasure caused by her boyfriend''s


    faster and faster im to her. "ze. Oh!"


    Her boyfriend held her body as he continued to im her.


    ze moved in and out. Every thrust felt like heaven. He was constantly growling, almost shouting


    that he was so good at the sensation feeling.


    "Oh, God, ze..." She pulled out her hair because of the mixture of tickling in her breasts and belly


    that made her body even hotter. "Oh, ze, oh..."


    ze gave more force to each thrust inside her. He sped up the movement and the only thing that


    could be heard in that room was the moaning and the loud sound of his lengthing in and out of


    her.


    "Oh! ze! ze! ze!" She moaned his name while shopping. "Oh, God." Her eyes almost


    bulged with the pleasure of his every thrust into her pussy.


    Her thighs almost trembled when she felt that she was about toe out, that''s why her body


    swayed more passionately.


    "ze, I''ming," she said breathlessly. "Oh, God, I''ming. Oh! Oh! Oh..."


    ze pressed her lips with a passionate kiss to which she immediately responded wholeheartedly.


    They bit their lips, sucked their tongues, licked their bodies, and when she felt the explosion of his


    second orgasm in her core, her nail dug into her lover''s back and scratched it down until she finally


    reached the peak of her happiness.


    And when she felt ze fill her pussy with his juice, she removed her wrapped leg from around his


    waist and her body copsed onto the soft bed. She caught her breath as the sensation that


    enveloped her body just now subsided.


    ze fell down next to her and they both stared at the ceiling, both panting. Then she smiled when


    she felt ze¡¯s hand crawling towards her pussy and ying with her delicacy again, tickling her.


    Moaning so much that she could only smile then she turned sideways to face her boyfriend and


    ced her leg on his body so that her thigh could be slightly opened and his fingers could be


    released as they started to please her again.


    "You are insatiable," she said with augh then let the man''s finger work on her delicacy.


    Only to you, baby." ze smiled at her and nted a kiss on her lips.


    She responded immediately and when their lips parted, they stared at each other as ze hugged


    her while his finger slowly moved in and out of her pussy.


    "ze," she muttered softly at the man''s name. She couldn''t concentrate on their conversation.


    "Stop that."


    Instead of stopping, his finger went faster and faster inside her, not stopping until she was moaning


    loudly as she came out.


    Her legs shook after her orgasm. "God, ze¡­ You¡¯re driving me crazy.¡±


    He kissed her on the neck then ran the tip of his tongue on the side of her ear. "You can''t be crazy


    about me," he whispered. "I don''t know what I''ll do without you, baby," ze said to her then


    released her from the embrace and stared at her. "I''m pissed that I have to be in Abu Dhabi


    tomorrow. If mypany doesn''t need me there, I won''t leave you here. I don''t like being away


    from you."


    That made her smile. ze was so sweet and caring. "I don''t want to be far from you either, but it is


    your job so I''ll let you go."


    Heughed softly then kissed her again on the lips. "Wait for me here at my condo, okay?"


    "Yes, of course."


    He kissed her shoulder then kissed her neck. "Be careful here, huh?"


    She smiled sweetly then she covered half of her body. "Don''t worry about me, I''ll still be here when


    youe back. I''m not leaving. I''ll be waiting for you."


    "You better be here." He kissed her on the lips. "Because when Ie back, I want to make love to


    you again, and again, and again and again." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sheughed softly then wrapped her arms around him. "You are insatiable, ze. As always. I


    might not be able to walk when youe back."


    Heughed then hugged her then whispered in her ear. "You really won''t be able to walk when I


    come back. I will own you in every position and in every corner of my condo."


    She shook her head and stroked his hair. "I will be here when youe back, ze. I promise. I


    won''t go anywhere else."


    "Good." ze rubbed her back. "I''ll be right back after I finish what I need to do."


    She nodded and rested her head on his shoulder. "Hurry up. I''ll miss you."


    "Yes, baby." ze kissed her on the forehead and then held her by the waist. "Now, let''s sleep. I


    have an early flight tomorrow."


    "All right." She immediately turned her back on the man and smiled as he hugged her from behind


    and cupped one of her rich breasts.


    That''s always the position of the two of them when they sleep. She didn''t know the reason why, but


    she felt at ease and calm and safe when ze wrapped his arms around her like it was a fleece.


    "Good night, baby," ze whispered then kissed her neck.


    "Good night," she whispered back and closed her eyes.


    But a long minute passed, ze was breathing deeply, but she still couldn''t sleep. So, she carefully


    got up and left the room and went to the kitchen to prepare some milk, then she returned to the


    room and ced the ss of milk on the bedside table.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and gazed lovingly at ze.


    zepleted her, that was why she loved him so much. And for the first time in her life, she


    doesn''t want to leave this country. She wants to be with ze. She wants him with her always.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!